SUPREME COURT

[1995] 5 SCL 125 (SC)

SUPREME COURT OF INDIA

P. Rajan Rao

v.

B.G. Somayaji

J.S. VERMA AND S.P. BHARUCHA, JJ.

SPECIAL LEAVE TO APPEAL NO. 6358 OF 1995

MARCH 27,1995

 Section 169, read with section 173, of the Companies Act, 1956 - Extraordinary general meeting - Extraordinary general meeting of appellant-bank was called for to remove four directors including two respondents herein - Alleging that material facts, i.e., allegations for removal which were contained in letter addressed to RBI by chairman of bank seeking removal of appellants were not revealed in explanatory statement annexed to notice, respondents filed suit and sought interim injunction against holding of meeting - While trial court refused injunction, High Court, holding that letter addressed to RBI was of paramount importance and constituted material fact in terms of section 173, non-disclosure of which prejudiced concerned directors, stayed proposed extraordinary general meeting - Whether on facts of case there was no ground available to High Court to set aside trial court's order refusing to grant injunction and, therefore, High Court's order was to be vacated, and appellants were to be allowed to hold extraordinary general meeting on undertaking that letter in question addressed to RBI would be circulated to shareholders -Held, yes

FACTS

The company, a banking company, by notice dated 27-1-1995 called for an extraordinary general meeting which was scheduled to be held on 2-3-1995. Four special resolutions were sought to be moved for the removal of four directors. Two of the directors filed a suit and sought for interim injunction restraining the company from holding the proposed general meeting. The allegation in the suit was that the chairman of the bank had addressed a letter on 7-1-1995 to the RBI alleging that the directors in question had indulged in certain acts which were much against the interest of the institution and that they should be removed from directorship. The plaintiffs alleged that the RBI had not yet responded to the letter, but the chairman of the bank had instigated certain persons to requisition the holding of an extraordinary general meeting for the purpose of removing them. During the hearing of the application for interim stay, the main issue centered round the legality of convening the meeting. It was contended that the explanatory statement annexed to the notice in terms of section 173 was very cryptic and the special notice which set out the four proposed resolutions for removal of the directors was silent with regard to the reasons or circumstances under which the removal was sought for and as such the notice was not in conformity with section 173. The trial judge dismissed the application for interim stay for restraining the holding of the meeting as scheduled. On appeal, the High Court held that the letter dated 7-1-1995 addressed to the RBI by the chairman of the company was of paramount importance and the shareholders should have been made aware of what exactly the allegation or the charges against the directors sought to be removed were and that these facts constituted material facts within meaning of section 173 and failure to disclose these material facts had prejudiced the plaintiffs, ie., the directors in question. In that view of the matter, the company was restrained from holding the extraordinary general meeting as scheduled or on any adjourned date, unless and until they fully and completely complied with the requirement of law. The High Court, however, permitted the respondent to adjourn the meeting and approach the appellate court.

On appeal to Supreme Court:

HELD

There was no ground available to the High Court for setting aside the trial court's order refusing to grant the injunction for holding the extraordinary general meeting of the company. The injunction granted by the High Court was, therefore, vacated, Moreover, the appellants also undertook to circulate a copy of the letter dated 7-1-1995 to the shareholders who attended the extraordinary general meeting before the commencement of the extraordinary general meeting.

Therefore, the appeal was allowed

CASES REFERRED TO

Firestone Tyre & Rubber Co. v. Synthetics & Chemicals Ltd [1971] 41 Comp. Cas. 377 (Bom.), Life Insurance Corpn. of India v. Escorts Ltd [1986] 59 Comp. Cas. 548 (SC), Karnataka Bank Ltd v. A.B. Datar [1994] 79 Comp. Cas. 417 (Kar.) and Purna Investments Ltd v. Southern Steelmet & Alloys Ltd [1977] 47 Comp. Cas. 752 (Kar.).

Kapil Sibal, D.D. Thakur, S.N. Bhatt, Dr. Garg and V. Lakshmi Narayan for the Appellant Salve, Ranji Thomas and N. Ganpathy for the Respondent.

ORDER OF SUPREME COURT

Leave granted.

Heard.

We are satisfied that there was no ground available to the High Court for setting aside the trial court's order refusing to grant the injunction for holding the extraordinary general meeting (EGM) of the company. We are informed that the extraordinary general meeting is scheduled to be held on 30-3-1995. The injunction granted by the High Court is, therefore, vacated. Moreover, the appellants also undertake to circulate a copy of the letter dated 7-1-1995, annexure 'B' to the shareholders who attend the extraordinary general meeting before commencement of the extraordinary general meeting.

The appeal is allowed in these terms.

No costs.

TEXT OF KARNATAKA HIGH COURT'S JUDGMENT

1.   This is an appeal filed by two of the directors of the Karnataka Bank Ltd. and is directed against an order dated 28-2-1995, on IA. No. II, whereby the learned trial judge has declined to grant the application on the part of the appellants. Respondent No. 1 bank has, by a notice dated 27-1-1995, convened an extraordinary general meeting of the shareholders which is scheduled to be held on 2-3-1995 at 10.30 a.m. at Mangalore. The two appellants, who are directors of the bank had moved the trial court principally on the ground that, according to them, there are certain irregularities/illegalities with regard to the convening of the general body meeting in question. Briefly stated it is their contention, quite apart from certain mala fides which have been pleaded, that the requirements of law prescribe that the convening of such a meeting has to be accompanied by an explanatory statement which is provided for under section 173 of the Companies Act, 1956 ('the Act'). The appellants, who are the plaintiffs before the trial court, have stated that on 7-1-1995, the chairman of the bank addressed a letter to the RBI which admittedly is the supervisory authority, wherein, inter alia, he has stated that the two appellants who are directors of the bank had indulged in certain acts which were very much against the interest of the institution and for the reasons set out by him in that letter he had contended that they should be removed from the directorship of the bank. The plaintiffs' contention is that the RBI has so far not responded to that letter nor has it taken any action as asked for and that, therefore, the chairman of the bank who is not well disposed towards them because of certain conflicts that are referred to in the plaint, is alleged to have instigated certain persons to convene the general body meeting for purposes of removing the plaintiffs from the directorship of the bank. According to them, the names of approximately three thousand shareholders who have signed the requisition for holding the general body meeting have not been disclosed and there is also an allegation in the correspondence exchanged that these so-called signatures have been 'obtained'. That part of the controversy, however, is not of much consequence because the principal ground that was canvassed before the learned trial judge effectively centers round the legality or the validity involved in the convening of the meeting. The mala fides and other surrounding circumstances are larger issues which the trial court will subsequently look into. For purposes of the immediate interim order that was sought, namely, the stoppage of the holding of the extraordinary general meeting the plaintiffs essentially relied on the fact that a very cryptic explanatory statement has been annexed to the notice which states that the other directors have no interest in the item of business and only states that a requisition has been received for the convening of the meeting. A copy of the special notice has also been made part and parcel of the explanatory statement. That special notice sets out four proposed resolutions for removal of four directors which includes the two present appellants. The special notice is silent with regard to the reasons or circumstances under which the removal is sought for.

2.   The learned trial judge after hearing the parties came to the conclusion that this was not a fit case in which ad interim orders for stoppage of the meeting are to the passed and, therefore, dismissed IA. No. II. The present appeal is directed against that order. In view of the fact that the meeting is scheduled for tomorrow, an urgent application was made to this Court and the appeal was virtually taken up out of turn. The respondents are represented by Mr. Holla, the learned counsel and I have heard both the learned advocates on the question of whether to grant or refuse the interim relief prayed for.

3.   I shall confine this order to the material aspects of the case only, as the rest of the allegations and counter-allegations and the defence thereof are something which the trial court will look into and which I do not need to take cognizance of Mr. Raghavan, in support of his application submitted that section 173 casts a statutory duty, not merely an obligation, on the company convening a meeting of this type, to circulate to the shareholders an explanatory statement containing all material facts that are relevant as far as the agenda of the meeting is concerned as also, from the point of view of the transmission to the shareholders, factual details for purposes of their coming to a right conclusion or decision with regard to the items on the agenda. In this regard, he has sought to place reliance on a judgment of the Bombay High Court in Firestone Tyre & Rubber Co. v. Synthetics & Chemicals Ltd. [1971] 41 Comp. Cas. 377. The High Court had occasion to deal with various aspects of the law but as far as the requirements of section 173 are concerned, the High Court reiterated the position that it is a mandatory requirement of law that all material facts as also the interests or otherwise of directors must be disclosed in the explanatory statement. The reason for this is obvious insofar as there would be a class of shareholders who, on the basis of the data, would like to decide on attending the meeting or not but more importantly as far as those who attend and participate are concerned, the law takes cognizance of the fact that they must be posted with enough material from which they would be able to ascertain as to what is the nature of the controversy on which their opinion or decision is sought. It is also necessary since it is a matter of importance touching the business of the company, that the shareholders be posted with enough factual data for purposes of arriving at a judgment in matters where decisions have to be taken. Mr. Raghavan submitted that on the facts of the present case, admittedly the company had on record a letter dated 7-1-1995, concerning the very issue which is the subject matter of the extraordinary general meeting and in fact the only matter that is on the agenda for this extraordinary general meeting. He produced a copy of that letter in support of his submission that the chairman of the bank reported to the RBI, certain specific acts, which he termed as acts of grave misconduct on the part of the two appellants, and he also recommended that they should be removed from the directorship of the bank. Mr. Raghavan adverted to certain other averments in the plaint and in the correspondence and he submitted that having regard to the situation that prevails, as far as the chairman is concerned he is very much and in fact actively and personally interested in the removal of the two appellants. According to Mr. Raghavan, it was incumbent on the part of the company to have mentioned these material facts in the explanatory statement. Having regard to the importance of the matter, it would have perhaps impelled several persons who would otherwise not have attended the meeting to do so but more importantly many of the shareholders would have a desire to know as to what are the charges against the appellants and what is the reaction of a senior person like the chairman of the company to that situation. More importantly, the letter to the RBI from the chairman is an aspect of crucial importance because it is an official letter seeking the removal of the two appellants because the chairman had come to the conclusion that their continuance on the board of directors is contraindicated and not in the interest of the company. According to Mr. Raghavan, these are all very material aspects that could not and should not have been kept back from the shareholders. They were facts within the knowledge of the company and for this purpose will come within the ambit of the requirements of section 173. It was very necessary that these material facts should have been disclosed.

4.   Mr. Raghavan has also advanced certain other arguments with regard to the manner in which the extraordinary general meeting ought to have been convened and it is his submission that it is not enough for one of the shareholders to have forwarded a requisition and to have annexed 381 pages of signatures (?) to it but that it is a requirement of section 169 that all the requisitionists should lodge the requisition with the company. To my mind, there is absolutely no substance in this objection for the simple reason that the law does not require duplication of a requisition. If a requisition is drafted by any one of the shareholders who is entitled to ask for the holding of the meeting and even countersigned by the prescribed number of shareholders the lodging of that requisition document with the company is deemed compliance with section 169 of the Act. As far as this objection is concerned, therefore, I do not see any reason why it should be upheld.

5.   Appearing on behalf of the respondents Mr. Holla submitted that the full facts have not been placed before the court. With regard to the objection regarding the so-called disclosure of material, Mr. Holla stated that the present appellants to whom a copy of the requisition was sent and who have taken part in the board meeting wherein the decision to convene the extraordinary general meeting was taken, had themselves sent a detailed written explanation or reply setting out their side of the case. They had also requested that this should be circulated to all the shareholders and Mr. Holla stated that the bank has circulated to all the 28,000 shareholders printed copies of the reply/explanation that was sent by the present appellants. It is his case, therefore, that on the one hand the required material is now within the knowledge of the shareholders and he also advances the plea that under these circumstances the appellants are estopped from contending otherwise. As far as the plea of estoppel is concerned, there can be no such bar in situations of the present type. If the law permits a citizen to move a court for a relief, merely because he might have tried some salvage operation at an earlier point of time it would not preclude him from the enforcement of a legal right, I do not propose to deal with the aspect of estoppel.

6.   Mr. Holla submitted that the ambit and scope of section 169 read with section 173 have been the subject-matter of several decisions. He drew my attention to the decision of the Supreme Court in Life Insurance Corporation of India v. Escorts Ltd. [1986] 59 Comp. Cas. 548. He laid particular emphasis on the headnote wherein the Supreme Court had occasion to observe that it is within the right of any shareholder to call for the convening of a special general meeting and that it is not obligatory on the part of the shareholder to set out grounds and explanations in support thereof. Mr. Holla's argument proceeds on the footing that since there is no obligation on the part of a shareholder or group of shareholders who ask for the convening of such a meeting to disclose the reasons, therefore, in such circumstances the company is relegated to the position of a post office. The learned advocate states that the only obligation on the part of the company in such circumstances is to make known to the shareholders through the explanatory statement a copy of the requisition and to mention that it is pursuant to such a requisition that the meeting is being held. In these circumstances, the learned counsel submits that the bank has more than fully complied with the requirements of law. Mr. Holla also relied on a passage from Ramaiya which is extracted at page 1094 wherein, the learned author has reproduced the ratio of the law as laid down in Life Insurance Corporation of India v. Escorts Ltd. (supra). Apart from this, Mr. Holla has drawn my attention to several other decisions and it is his contention that on the special facts of the present case the company has more than fully complied with what it was obliged to do.

7.   Mr. Holla has thereafter drawn my attention to certain other parts of the record wherein he has contended that there exists more than enough justification as far as the present case is concerned for the shareholders to convene the present erson meeting. According to Mr. Holla, the company is shortly to go for a large public issue and in these circumstances any adverse statements, publicity or material that is not conducive to the reputation and good name of the company, or inter se disputes, would affect the working, welfare and prospects of the company. Mr. Holla has submitted that on the facts this is a fit case in which even as far as the merits go, this court should not intervene.

8.   As regards the grant of a relief of the type that has been prayed for, Mr. Holla has relied significantly enough on an earlier decision of this Court in Karnataka Bank Ltd v. A.B. Datar [1994] 79 Comp. Cas. 417, wherein this very bank had come in an appeal in somewhat similar circumstances. Mr. Holla has placed reliance on one part of the judgment wherein this court has taken the view that it would not be open to a party to apply for an injunction for purposes of stopping a meeting of the present type. The learned judge in that decision had considered the usual plea that is advanced in such cases, namely, the aspect of irreparable damage and injury and had negatived the plea principally on the ground that a person functioning as a director of a company does so virtually on the basis of the confidence that is reposed in him by the shareholders, and at their will. If, therefore, for whatever reason, the shareholders propose to remove the person from the directorship, the learned judge observed that it would not be open to him to argue that the damage to his reputation is something irreparable. The grant of interim relief in that case was, therefore, turned down. On an analogy, Mr. Holla submits that the decision in this case applies on all fours to the present case and that consequently, this court regardless of whatever technicalities are pleaded, should refuse to stop the meeting particularly since it is to be held tomorrow.

9.   The next submission canvassed by Mr. Holla is that the appellants have moved this Court virtually at the zero hour. He states that the bank has a large number of shareholders approximately 28,000, who are living all over the country and that in matters of importance such as the present one the attendance is reasonably high. He points out that even as far as similar meetings are concerned, a couple of thousand shareholders had physically attended the meeting and under these circumstances quite apart from the expenditure incurred by the bank, very serious loss, inconvenience and harassment would be caused to the shareholders if there is a last minute stoppage. He submits that in the decision referred to in Karnataka Bank Ltd.'s case (supra), this Court has held that the overriding consideration which would weigh with the court in such cases is a question as to how much of damage should be prevented by refusal of an interim relief. In this regard, he has drawn my attention to one more decision of this court in Puma Investments Ltd. v. Southern Steelmet & Alloys Ltd [1977] 47 Comp. Cas. 752. This court on that ocassion had gone into an in-depth consideration of the aspect of balance of convenience. The court took the view that in a situation of this type, where at the eleventh hour a general body meeting is sought to be stopped, the balance of convenience lies heavily on the side of the party convening the meeting and that regardless of the amount of damage that is alleged, the court should refuse to stop the meeting. On the basis of these submissions, the learned advocate contended that quite apart from the merits of the matter, even the aspect of balance of convenience lies heavily in favour of the respondents and that consequently, no relief should be granted to them.

10. In the light of the aforesaid position, the short question that requires to be considered is as to whether any breach as alleged has been committed, if so how serious is that breach, what is the effect thereof and whether, assuming such a breach has been committed, whether it is so fundamental and whether it is grave enough to warrant the stoppage of the extraordinary general meeting tomorrow. As far as this aspect of the matter is concerned, I need to take cognizance of certain features that are special to the facts of this case. One cannot go by generalised propositions nor can an issue be decided in a vacuum. On the facts of the case before me, the sole business at the meeting is the removal of the two directors of the bank. This is an aspect of seriousness because in the first instance,... it would reflect on the bank itself that two of the directors were virtually removed by the shareholders if this is.... Secondly, the law also takes serious note of the rights of the directors themselves who are the aggrieved and affected parties. In the case of removal of directors in the circumstances such as the present one, the act is on par with and tantamount to a situation of dismissal from office. The repercussions of such an action are very grave and very far reaching. In a given situation where it is warranted, such action is very necessary, but where the shareholders of a company are called upon to adjudicate on an issue whether directors should be dismissed from office or not, to my mind the shareholders must be posted with all the necessary material that concerns the issue in the present instance. It is true that the requisitionists have not set out any of the grounds on which they want the extraordinary general meeting to be convened. The matter, however, does not rest there because admittedly, the company had on record a document of importance, namely, a letter dated 7-1-1995, addressed by the chairman of the company to the RBI which is the officially designated statutory and supervisory authority wherein he has set out certain grounds in support of his application that the appellants should be removed from the directorship of the bank. If the appellants justifiably need to be removed from the directorship, this letter is of paramount importance. If, on the other hand, the shareholders desire to fairly adjudicate on the question as to whether there is justification to take the step of dismissing them from the office, it is equally necessary that they should be made known of what exactly the allegations or the charges against the appellants are. The basic principles of natural justice that will guide most of such situations or almost all of them would apply even in a situation of the present type. The company in the present instance had on record this particular document and there is no reason set out as to why there is not even a reference to it in the explanatory statement. It is a short letter. On the other hand, if the company desires to place the material before the shareholders without commenting as it is required to do, it could have easily annexed a copy of that letter to the explanatory statement or could have set out the gist thereof. An interested shareholder would have been in a position to acquaint himself with the aspect of what exactly the seriousness of the matter. To my mind, this is a requirement of law and the company has failed to comply with this requirement. It is not a mere obligation. It is not optional but it is compulsory and the courts while interpreting section 173 have unequivocally held so. Even in the headnote G of Escorts Ltd. (supra), the court has specified that this is a requirement of law and has amplified it to state that it is a requirement that is cast on the company. Under these circumstances, it was absolutely necessary that this material should have been disclosed. I have no hesitation in holding that this particular information or these facts constitute what section 173 refers to as material facts. In Firestone Tyre & Rubber Co.'s case (supra), the court has in some detail referred to this requirement and has once again reiterated the position that it is an express requirement of the law.

11. The question arises as to what is the effect of such non-disclosure. Mr. Holla has advanced the plea that it is curable insofar as since the respondents themselves have circulated an explanatory statement, the shareholders are in fact posted with the requisite facts and knowledge and that, therefore, the so-called lacuna is not existing in this case. I am unable to accept this argument because what has been circulated by the appellants is their side of the dispute or their defence to the proposed action or the charges. A shareholder who reads this explanation would get a totally lopsided view of the controversy. On the contrary, he would be left with only one side of the version and thereafter be relegated to a position wherein he would be hurriedly required to make up his mind at the meeting on the basis of whatever is stated there. That unfortunately is not the scheme of the law. The purpose of circulating an explanatory statement is in order to give the shareholders enough time to consider and reflect on the subject-matter of the agenda. There is also an additional reason for it, namely, the fact that after going through the explanatory statement it is often open to the shareholder to call for or inspect additional material prior to the holding of the meeting. The sum total of the situation can be summarised insofar as in the absence of requisite material made available, the shareholder is heavily handicapped and he is not fully equipped to take a fair decision with regard to the important issues that are the subject-matter of the meeting. In these circumstances, in my view, we are left with a situation whereby if the meeting were to be held on 2-3-1995, in the background that is disclosed to the court, it would be abundantly clear that the shareholders will be required to take a decision in the absence of a full and proper consideration of material facts. Such a decision would neither be in the interest of the company but more importantly, it could be highly damaging to the present appellants. It would be contrary to the scheme of the law which requires that such decision must be taken after a complete study of all the material that is relevant.

12. The aspect of balance of convenience is one of paramount importance. I do not dispute the fact that in the majority of cases a court will refuse relief even if a case is made out if it is pointed out that heavy damage would be caused if that relief is granted. In the present case, it is demonstrated that the meeting is scheduled for tomorrow, that the company has spent a large amount of money for purposes of holding of the meeting and furthermore that serious inconvenience will be caused to the shareholders as it is too late now to intimate them that the meeting is either postponed or cancelled. The sum total of this situation represents a certain degree of financial loss. That is a consideration of consequence but on the other hand I need to take note of the fact that the appellants are gravely exposed to a situation whereby some wrong or reckless decision could be taken at the meeting only because of the fact that the shareholders were not posted with all the material. The damage to the appellants and the consequent damage to the company and the subsequent consequences thereof to my mind completely and totally outweigh whatever financial loss the postponement or revocation of the meeting may entail. In my considered view, the balance of convenience also lies very much in favour of the present appellants.

13. The present appeal is only for limited relief as far as the holding of the meeting on 2-3-1995 is concerned. To my mind, the appellants qualify for such a relief. The appeal is accordingly allowed. The respondents are accordingly restrained from holding an extraordinary general meeting of the first respondent company on 2-3-1995, or on an adjourned date unless and until they fully and completely comply with the requirement of law. At this stage, Mr. Holla points out to the court that the respondents would like to take the matter higher and since the appellants have virtually moved this court at the last minute and since he does not have a copy of even the operative part of this judgment, there is virtually no scope for him to obtain urgent orders from the Supreme Court. His first submission is that the order should be stayed for a reasonable time in order to enable him to consider his position. As far as this aspect of the matter is concerned since the meeting is to be held tomorrow, the effect of any order of stay would be that this court would be overruling its own decision. In sum and substance, the view taken by this Court is that the notice convening the meeting is bad in law as the explanatory statement communicating the notice does not set out the requisite material that the law obligates. There are also subsidiary reasons why this court has taken the view that in the present situation the holding of such a meeting is not fair. Under these circumstances, the application for stay of the order is rejected.

14. Mr. Holla has thereafter submitted that respondent No. 1 desires to take the matter higher and in the event of the appeal court either staying or setting aside this order, the company would be put to serious loss, inconvenience and time delay by having to issue a fresh notice and reconvene the meeting. Under these circumstances, he submits that since in effect this Court has taken the view that the meeting ought not to be held, the court should permit the meeting convened for tomorrow to be adjourned pending further orders to be passed by the appeal court. Mr. Raghavan has vehemently opposed this application because according to him, since this Court has held that the notice itself is bad in law, the meeting itself is virtually non est and consequently no garb of legality can be injected into it by seeking to adjourn it. I see considerable justification in the plea put forward by the learned advocate who appears for the respondent insofar as it is true that they are left with virtually no time to approach the appeal court but more importantly because the appellants in the event of the appeal court taking a view contrary to the one which this court has taken, respondent No. 1 company should in that event not be subjected to the lengthy and expensive exercise of reconvening the meeting. It shall, therefore, be permissible for them to adjourn the meeting for such period of time as they consider reasonable to approach the appeal court if the appeal court grants permission to either to hold the same meeting or to continue with it, the respondents shall be entitled to do so. On the contrary, if the appeal court were to confirm the view of this court, the question of reconvening the meeting will not arise. The second application made by Mr. Holla is accordingly granted and respondent No. 1 is permitted to adjourn the meeting convened for 2-3-1995. The appeal is allowed, the impugned order is set aside. No costs.

[1993] 76 COMP. CAS. 821 (KER)

HIGH COURT OF KERALA

Queens Kuries and Loans (P.) Ltd.

v.

Sheena Jose

G.H. GUTTAL J.

M.C. APPLICATION NO. 37 OF 1992.

AUGUST 5, 1992

  

M. Ramanatha Pillai for the Applicant.

George Cherian and N. Subramonian for Respondent.

JUDGMENT

G.H. Guttal J.—The Queens' Kuries and Loans (P.) Ltd. has filed this application for a declaration that the requisition dated April 6, 1992 (exhibit P-1), made by respondents Nos. 1 to 8, and the extraordinary meeting of the company held by them on May 26, 1992, pursuant thereto and the resolutions passed therein are illegal. The respondents are members of the company. P.A. Francis, also a member, filed C.A. No. 188 of 1992 for impleading himself as a respondent. The application was allowed and P.A. Francis has been impleaded as respondent No. 9.

The facts giving rise to this application are as under:

On April 6, 1992, respondents Nos. 1 to 8 addressed the requisition (exhibit P-1) to the chairman, calling upon him to convene an extraordinary general meeting of the company. The requisition set out two resolutions proposed to be moved at the meeting. Resolution No. 1 was for immediate removal of the existing directors and resolution No. 2 was in respect of recovery from the chairman, of money lost to the company by reason of the illegal increase in the number of members. The explanatory statement attached to the resolutions is exhibit P-1(a). The requisition was deposited with the chairman on April 8, 1992. Upon the failure of the board of directors to call a meeting, respondents Nos. 1 to 8 issued notices of meeting on May 14, 1992 (exhibit R-2). The shareholders including the directors received the notices. The requisitioned meeting was held on May 26, 1992. At this meeting both the resolutions were passed.

The authorised share capital of the company is Rs. 5 lakhs divided into 50 shares of Rs. 10,000 each. Each share has paid-up value of Rs. 8,000. The total paid-up capital is (8,000 × 50) = 40,000.

Although the notices of the meeting were served on the members, the directors were not served with notices of the resolutions proposed to be moved at the meeting.

The requisition of the extraordinary general meeting and the resolutions passed therein have been challenged on various grounds. I will deal with them in the following paragraphs.

The first point is whether the eight requisitionists hold the qualifying number of shares as prescribed by sub-section (4) of section 169 of the Companies Act, 1956. In order to be entitled to requisition a meeting, the requisitionists must, on the date of the deposit of the requisition, hold "not less than one-tenth of such of the paid-up capital of the company, as at that date carries the right of voting in regard to that matter". The company's authorised share capital is Rs. 5 lakhs divided into 50 equity shares of Rs. 10,000 each. But the paid-up value of each share is only 8,000. This makes the total paid-up share capital Rs. 4 lakhs. Ten per cent. of this value is Rs. 40,000. No doubt the company had increased the number of members to 52 by allotting two additional shares. This was done without raising the share capital of the company. The issue of two more shares thereby increasing the share capital was held illegal by this court in C.A. No. 64 of 1992. Therefore, the authorised share capital of the company remains at Rs. 5 lakhs and the paid-up share capital at Rs. 4 lakhs. The eight requisitionists together held share capital worth Rs. 64,000 (8,000 x 8 = 64,000) which exceeds 10 per cent. of Rs. 4,00,000. Therefore, they were qualified to requisition the meeting.

The next submission of counsel for the appellant is this. The requisitionists proposed to pass two resolutions which they set out in the notices of the meeting. These two resolutions constitute "two ... distinct matters" within the meaning of sub-section (5) of section 169 of the Companies Act, 1956. Therefore, the provision of sub-section (4) of section 169 of the Companies Act which requires that the requisition should be backed up by shareholding of not less than one-tenth of the paid-up capital must be satisfied with reference to each of the two resolutions.

In my opinion, the argument that the requirement of sub-section (4) has not been fulfilled in regard to each of the resolutions is not sound. Sub-section (5) of section 169 incorporates sub-section (4) of that section and lays down how the validity of the requisition in respect of two or more "distinct matters" shall be judged. The substance of sub-section (5) of section 169 is that each of such distinct matters must have the support of the shareholders holding one-tenth of the paid-up share capital. If each of the distinct matters specified in the requisition commands the support of one-tenth members, the requisition in respect of each of the matters is valid. The requisition in respect of matters which do not have the support of the qualifying shareholders, is not valid. The validity of the requisition has to be determined separately in respect of each of the two matters, viz., the two resolutions. The test is whether each of the matters is supported by the qualifying shareholding. Sub-section (5) of section 169 stipulates application of the qualifying test laid down in sub-section (4) "separately" in regard to "each such matter".

In this case, the requisitionists who hold the qualifying paid-up share capital have consented to the calling of the meeting to consider each of the two matters.

The most important question, however, is whether the proceedings of the meeting and the resolution passed therein are valid. It is necessary to understand what happens when the provisions of section 169 are set into motion. If the board does not, within 21 days from the date of the deposit of a valid requisition, proceed to call a meeting for the consideration of those matters, the requisitionists themselves may call such a meeting of the company. The meeting called by the requisitionists under sub-section (6) of section 169 of the Companies Act, is a meeting of the company. The meeting shall be called in the same manner, as nearly as possible as that in which meetings are to be called by the board. The meeting held in pursuance of a valid requisition is an extraordinary general meeting of the company. At the meeting, the requisitionists may proceed to dispose of the business on the agenda. The company at such meeting is bound to follow the procedure prescribed by law for removing the directors. The manner in which the directors may be removed is laid down in section 284 of the Act. A director may be removed by ordinary resolution. But special notice shall be required of any resolution to remove a director or to appoint somebody instead of a director so removed at the meeting at which he is removed. Special notice of the resolution to remove directors required by section 284 of the Act shall be given to the company, not less than 14 days before the meeting at which it is to be moved (section 190 of the Companies Act). The notice must disclose the ground on which the director is proposed to be removed. The disclosure of the ground for removal is a matter of substance and not of form because the directors concerned are entitled to make representations in writing at the meeting. The company is bound to send a copy of the representation to every member of the company to whom the notice of the meeting has been sent. It is only after these steps are taken that the resolution can be passed.

The special notice of the resolution was not given to the company as required by law. The omission to serve the special notice is a serious error in the conduct of the proceedings. The directors have been denied their statutory right to the notices, to make representations and persuade the members to reject the resolution. The resolution removing the directors is vitiated by failure to fulfil the fundamental requirements of law. The resolution removing the directors is, therefore, invalid.

Resolution No. 2 censures the chairman for increasing the number of members, in violation of law, and resolves that the amount of expenses incurred therefor be recovered from him. The evidence does not show that the chairman was personally called upon to answer as to why he was personally liable to pay the expenses incurred for raising the number of members. It is not clear whether the decision to increase the number of shares was taken by the chairman. The basis of his liability is not discernible. What is important is that resolution No. 2 appears as if it is a part of resolution No. 1 to remove the directors. The last sentence of the explanatory note (resolution No. 2) reads "... the shareholders have lost confidence in the present director board who are trying to keep the company in their control by such illegal acts. Hence, the director board  has no right to continue". (emphasis supplied)

Although resolution No. 2 bears a separate serial number, it flows from the "lack of confidence" in the board of directors. This lack of confidence is the foundation of resolution No. 1. Both the resolutions are aimed at the board of directors. Resolution No. 2 is an extension of resolution No. 1. I cannot see them as independent transactions capable of standing apart from each other. They are part of the same transaction. Their basis is the "lack of confidence" in the board of directors. They are aimed at the board of directors. They are part of the same transaction. Resolution No. 1 is invalid in every part of it. It takes with it resolution No. 2 also. Both are, therefore, invalid.

For the reasons stated in the foregoing paragraphs, I hold that the meeting was validly requisitioned. However, the resolutions passed at the meeting held on May 26, 1992, are illegal and invalid. Subject to this, the application is allowed and the judge's summons is made absolute. Respondents Nos. 1 to 8 shall pay costs of this application to the applicant.

[1993] 76 COMP. CAS. 821 (KER)

HIGH COURT OF KERALA

Queens Kuries and Loans (P.) Ltd.

v.

Sheena Jose

G.H. GUTTAL J.

M.C. APPLICATION NO. 37 OF 1992.

AUGUST 5, 1992

 

M. Ramanatha Pillai for the Applicant.

George Cherian and N. Subramonian for Respondent.

JUDGMENT

G.H. Guttal J.—The Queens' Kuries and Loans (P.) Ltd. has filed this application for a declaration that the requisition dated April 6, 1992 (exhibit P-1), made by respondents Nos. 1 to 8, and the extraordinary meeting of the company held by them on May 26, 1992, pursuant thereto and the resolutions passed therein are illegal. The respondents are members of the company. P.A. Francis, also a member, filed C.A. No. 188 of 1992 for impleading himself as a respondent. The application was allowed and P.A. Francis has been impleaded as respondent No. 9.

The facts giving rise to this application are as under:

On April 6, 1992, respondents Nos. 1 to 8 addressed the requisition (exhibit P-1) to the chairman, calling upon him to convene an extraordinary general meeting of the company. The requisition set out two resolutions proposed to be moved at the meeting. Resolution No. 1 was for immediate removal of the existing directors and resolution No. 2 was in respect of recovery from the chairman, of money lost to the company by reason of the illegal increase in the number of members. The explanatory statement attached to the resolutions is exhibit P-1(a). The requisition was deposited with the chairman on April 8, 1992. Upon the failure of the board of directors to call a meeting, respondents Nos. 1 to 8 issued notices of meeting on May 14, 1992 (exhibit R-2). The shareholders including the directors received the notices. The requisitioned meeting was held on May 26, 1992. At this meeting both the resolutions were passed.

The authorised share capital of the company is Rs. 5 lakhs divided into 50 shares of Rs. 10,000 each. Each share has paid-up value of Rs. 8,000. The total paid-up capital is (8,000 × 50) = 40,000.

Although the notices of the meeting were served on the members, the directors were not served with notices of the resolutions proposed to be moved at the meeting.

The requisition of the extraordinary general meeting and the resolutions passed therein have been challenged on various grounds. I will deal with them in the following paragraphs.

The first point is whether the eight requisitionists hold the qualifying number of shares as prescribed by sub-section (4) of section 169 of the Companies Act, 1956. In order to be entitled to requisition a meeting, the requisitionists must, on the date of the deposit of the requisition, hold "not less than one-tenth of such of the paid-up capital of the company, as at that date carries the right of voting in regard to that matter". The company's authorised share capital is Rs. 5 lakhs divided into 50 equity shares of Rs. 10,000 each. But the paid-up value of each share is only 8,000. This makes the total paid-up share capital Rs. 4 lakhs. Ten per cent. of this value is Rs. 40,000. No doubt the company had increased the number of members to 52 by allotting two additional shares. This was done without raising the share capital of the company. The issue of two more shares thereby increasing the share capital was held illegal by this court in C.A. No. 64 of 1992. Therefore, the authorised share capital of the company remains at Rs. 5 lakhs and the paid-up share capital at Rs. 4 lakhs. The eight requisitionists together held share capital worth Rs. 64,000 (8,000 x 8 = 64,000) which exceeds 10 per cent. of Rs. 4,00,000. Therefore, they were qualified to requisition the meeting.

The next submission of counsel for the appellant is this. The requisitionists proposed to pass two resolutions which they set out in the notices of the meeting. These two resolutions constitute "two ... distinct matters" within the meaning of sub-section (5) of section 169 of the Companies Act, 1956. Therefore, the provision of sub-section (4) of section 169 of the Companies Act which requires that the requisition should be backed up by shareholding of not less than one-tenth of the paid-up capital must be satisfied with reference to each of the two resolutions.

In my opinion, the argument that the requirement of sub-section (4) has not been fulfilled in regard to each of the resolutions is not sound. Sub-section (5) of section 169 incorporates sub-section (4) of that section and lays down how the validity of the requisition in respect of two or more "distinct matters" shall be judged. The substance of sub-section (5) of section 169 is that each of such distinct matters must have the support of the shareholders holding one-tenth of the paid-up share capital. If each of the distinct matters specified in the requisition commands the support of one-tenth members, the requisition in respect of each of the matters is valid. The requisition in respect of matters which do not have the support of the qualifying shareholders, is not valid. The validity of the requisition has to be determined separately in respect of each of the two matters, viz., the two resolutions. The test is whether each of the matters is supported by the qualifying shareholding. Sub-section (5) of section 169 stipulates application of the qualifying test laid down in sub-section (4) "separately" in regard to "each such matter".

In this case, the requisitionists who hold the qualifying paid-up share capital have consented to the calling of the meeting to consider each of the two matters.

The most important question, however, is whether the proceedings of the meeting and the resolution passed therein are valid. It is necessary to understand what happens when the provisions of section 169 are set into motion. If the board does not, within 21 days from the date of the deposit of a valid requisition, proceed to call a meeting for the consideration of those matters, the requisitionists themselves may call such a meeting of the company. The meeting called by the requisitionists under sub-section (6) of section 169 of the Companies Act, is a meeting of the company. The meeting shall be called in the same manner, as nearly as possible as that in which meetings are to be called by the board. The meeting held in pursuance of a valid requisition is an extraordinary general meeting of the company. At the meeting, the requisitionists may proceed to dispose of the business on the agenda. The company at such meeting is bound to follow the procedure prescribed by law for removing the directors. The manner in which the directors may be removed is laid down in section 284 of the Act. A director may be removed by ordinary resolution. But special notice shall be required of any resolution to remove a director or to appoint somebody instead of a director so removed at the meeting at which he is removed. Special notice of the resolution to remove directors required by section 284 of the Act shall be given to the company, not less than 14 days before the meeting at which it is to be moved (section 190 of the Companies Act). The notice must disclose the ground on which the director is proposed to be removed. The disclosure of the ground for removal is a matter of substance and not of form because the directors concerned are entitled to make representations in writing at the meeting. The company is bound to send a copy of the representation to every member of the company to whom the notice of the meeting has been sent. It is only after these steps are taken that the resolution can be passed.

The special notice of the resolution was not given to the company as required by law. The omission to serve the special notice is a serious error in the conduct of the proceedings. The directors have been denied their statutory right to the notices, to make representations and persuade the members to reject the resolution. The resolution removing the directors is vitiated by failure to fulfil the fundamental requirements of law. The resolution removing the directors is, therefore, invalid.

Resolution No. 2 censures the chairman for increasing the number of members, in violation of law, and resolves that the amount of expenses incurred therefor be recovered from him. The evidence does not show that the chairman was personally called upon to answer as to why he was personally liable to pay the expenses incurred for raising the number of members. It is not clear whether the decision to increase the number of shares was taken by the chairman. The basis of his liability is not discernible. What is important is that resolution No. 2 appears as if it is a part of resolution No. 1 to remove the directors. The last sentence of the explanatory note (resolution No. 2) reads "... the shareholders have lost confidence in the present director board who are trying to keep the company in their control by such illegal acts. Hence, the director board  has no right to continue". (emphasis supplied)

Although resolution No. 2 bears a separate serial number, it flows from the "lack of confidence" in the board of directors. This lack of confidence is the foundation of resolution No. 1. Both the resolutions are aimed at the board of directors. Resolution No. 2 is an extension of resolution No. 1. I cannot see them as independent transactions capable of standing apart from each other. They are part of the same transaction. Their basis is the "lack of confidence" in the board of directors. They are aimed at the board of directors. They are part of the same transaction. Resolution No. 1 is invalid in every part of it. It takes with it resolution No. 2 also. Both are, therefore, invalid.

For the reasons stated in the foregoing paragraphs, I hold that the meeting was validly requisitioned. However, the resolutions passed at the meeting held on May 26, 1992, are illegal and invalid. Subject to this, the application is allowed and the judge's summons is made absolute. Respondents Nos. 1 to 8 shall pay costs of this application to the applicant.

[1992] 73 COMP. CAS. 275 (KER)

HIGH COURT of KERALA

Sree Rama Vilas Press & Publications (P.) Ltd., In re

K. JOHN MATHEW J.

Application No. 253 of 1990 in C.P. No. 28 of 1984

JULY 10, 1991

 

M. Ramanatha Pillai for the applicant.

N. Raghava Kurup and K. Moni for the Respondent.

A.T. James Commissioner.

JUDGMENT

K. John Mathew J.—This is an application for declaring that the election of directors and managing director of Sreerama Vilas Press and Publications (P.) Ltd. (hereinafter referred to as "the company") held on March 10, 1990, is illegal, void and inoperative. The applicant is a shareholder of the company. The company was ordered to be wound up by order dated November 4, 1976. Subsequently, by an order dated March 19,1985, this court approved a scheme for the revival of the company. As per the said order, the board of directors as on the date of the winding up petition was revived. Subsequent to that order, a general body meeting of the company was held on April 19, 1985, in which a new board of directors was elected. Subsequently, another general body meeting of the company was held on February 25, 1986, in which meeting a resolution was passed removing one of the directors, N. Madhavan Nair, who was the managing director of the company. Thereupon, he filed Application No. 63 of 1986 before this court on February 25, 1986, for a declaration that the resolution removing him was invalid. He also filed another petition for stay of operation of the said resolution, as Application No. 64 of 1986. An order of interim stay was passed on March 3, 1986.

By the time those petitions came up for hearing, the period of appointment of the managing director and board of directors of the company had expired. Therefore, this court, without going into the merits of those applications, directed a fresh election to the post of managing director and members of the board of directors. This court appointed advocate Shri V.A. Mohammed as the chairman to convene a general body meeting of the company for the purpose of conducting the elections. The court-appointed chairman convened a meeting on June 30,1986, in which the said N. Madhavan Nair was again elected as the managing director.

Meanwhile, a misfeasance application was filed as Application No. 59 of 1986 against the said N. Madhavan Nair. By order dated January 13, 1989, this court directed him to pay to the company a total amount of Rs. 44,550. Against that order, an appeal, M.F.A. No. 174 of 1989, and a cross-appeal are pending.

After the meeting convened by the court appointed chairman, Shri V.A. Mohammed, in which the said Madhavan Nair was elected for a second time as managing director, only one meeting of the board of directors was held. The last date for convening the next meeting was January 29, 1988. Two of the shareholders of the company sent a requisition to the board of directors under section 169 of the Companies Act, on December 31, 1988, requesting to convene an extraordinary general body meeting of the company. However, the managing director did not convene any meeting. Another director of the company filed a suit as O.S. No. 394 of 1989 praying for an injunction restraining the requisitionists from holding an extraordinary general body meeting. Although an interim order of injunction was passed by the Munsiff Court, that order was stayed by the district judge in C.M.A. No. 22 of 1989. That order was again challenged before this court in C.R.P. No. 861 of 1989.

The extraordinary general body meeting convened as per the requisition elected 5 directors. They authorised two of the directors to look after the day-to-day administration and management of the company. A report to that effect was filed in the company court on April 6, 1989. An application was also moved before this court to allow the newly elected board of directors to function.

When these matters came up for hearing, this court suggested that the disputes can be settled by convening a general body meeting so that further steps for revival of the company can be speeded up. One of the directors, R. Narayanan Nair, agreed that, for the time being, he will meet the expenses of the meeting. Thereafter, this court, as per order dated October 30, 1989, appointed Sri A.T. James, an advocate of this court as Chairman/Commissioner to convene a general body meeting of the company for the purpose of electing a managing director and members of the board of directors. By another order dated January 24, 1990, this court ordered that the general body meeting may be held at Hotel Shaw International at Kollam on March 10, 1990, and fixed the number of directors to be elected as four. When notices of the meeting were issued, the former managing director submitted an application as Application No. 187 of 1990 to stop the convening of the meeting. That application was dismissed by this court.

The meeting was held on March 10, 1990. Out of the shareholders of the company, six were present in person and three by proxy at the general body meeting. Those nine members together held 2,630 shares out of 4,689 shares held by the present total number of members, viz., 15. Originally, there were 17 members of whom two persons died. But those shares are not assigned to any member. In the meeting, the managing director and other directors were elected. A report to that effect was filed in court on March 22, 1990, by the court-appointed chairman. On this application, this court directed the impleadment of the newly elected directors. Another application was filed as Application No. 254 of 1990 for an order of stay of further proceedings pursuant to the election, till the disposal of Application No. 253 of 1990. That was dismissed by this court. The appeal filed against the order as M.F.A. No. 322 of 1990 was dismissed on June 18, 1990, with certain directions.

In Application No. 253 of 1990, five grounds are raised, viz., (1) the explanatory statement as contemplated under section 173(2) of the Companies Act was not annexed to the notice convening the meeting, (2) along with the notice, the names of the candidates for election were not furnished, (3) since individual notices to the members of the company regarding the candidature of a person were not sent, section 257(1A) of the Companies Act is violated, (4) this court has no jurisdiction to convene an extraordinary general body meeting, and (5) the petitioner reliably understood that the meeting was not held as notified in the notice.

Thus, the points to be decided are : (1) Whether the election of the directors is liable to be set aside since no proper explanatory statement was annexed to the notice ? (2) Whether the election is liable to be set aside on the ground that the names of the candidates were not furnished along with the notice? (3) Is the meeting liable to be held invalid since the provisions of section 2 5 7(1A) of the Companies Act were violated ? (4) Has the court jurisdiction to convene an extraordinary general body meeting of the company ? (5) Is the contention that the meeting was not held as notified true ?

Point No. 1 : According to the petitioner, the notice was not proper since no explanatory statement was annexed to the notice as required under section 173(2) of the Companies Act. It is well-settled that if an explanatory statement was liable to be annexed to the notice and it was not annexed, the meeting will be a nullity (see Firestone Tyre and Rubber Co. v. Synthetics and Chemicals Ltd. [1971] 41 Comp Cas 377, 435.

The chairman appointed by this court filed report No. 1 dated November 10, 1989, seeking certain directions. By order dated November 15, 1989, this court directed that the meeting was to be held at Hotel Shaw International, Quilon, on Saturday January 13, 1990, at 1 p. m. Among other directions, there was a direction to the then managing director to furnish a list of members, articles of association and other necessary records to the chairman in order that he may issue proper notices to all the shareholders. When the chairman issued notice of the meeting to be held on March 10,1990, the former managing director, N. Madhavan Nair, filed Application No. 187 of 1990 to stop the convening of the meeting on March 10, 1990. In the affidavit in support of that application, it was contended that the notice was violative of the provisions of sections 171, 173 and 257(1A) of the Companies Act. This court, by order dated March 8, 1990, held that, in view of clause 8 of the articles of the company, sections 171 and 173 will not apply in this case. The other objections were also overruled. This court also held that there was no infir mity in the notice issued by the chairman and the application was dismissed. The appeal in M.F.A. No. 333 of 1990 against the order in Application No. 187 of 1990 was dismissed by a Division Bench of this court observing that "it will be open to the appellant to urge various contentions including the contention regarding the order in Company Application No. 187 of 1990 in the course of trial of the main Application No. 253 of 1990". It may be observed that he has not, thereafter, challenged the validity of the notice. He was not impleaded as a respondent in this application (Application No. 253 of 1990).

Even so, the contention raised by the applicant in Application No. 253 of 1990 may be examined. According to the applicant, the notice was bad for not annexing a proper explanatory statement. The notice is as follows :

"Notice of general body meeting for the purpose of conducting elec tion to the board of directors and the managing director of Sree Rama Vilasam Press and Publications (P.) Ltd., with its Registered Office, Main Road, Quilon-1, issued by Advocate Commissioner, A.T. James.

The Honourable High Court of Kerala, as per its order dated October 30, 1989, in C.P. No. 28 of 1984, has directed me to hold a general body meeting for the purpose of conducting an election to the board of directors and the managing director of Sree Rama Vilasam Press and Publications P. Ltd., Quilon. I am appointed as the chairman of the said meeting. The Honourable High Court, by its order dated November 15, 1989, in commission report No. 1 in C.P. No. 28 of 1984, further directed that the meeting is to be held for the above said purpose at Hotel Shaw International, Quilon, on Saturday January 13, 1990, at 1 p.m.

You, as a shareholder of the company, are hereby notified that the meeting of the shareholders of the company, Sree Rama Vilasam Press and Publications P. Ltd., will be held at Hotel Shaw International, Quilon, on Sat urday January 13, 1990, at 1 p.m. for the said purpose. You are also requested to bring the necessary documents to prove your shareholding in the company for verification.

A.T. James (Advocate commissioner Chairman)

Neethi Nikethan Warriam Road

Cochin-16".

Clause 8 of the articles of association is as follows :

"Proceedings at general meetings :—

8. Fourteen days' notice at least, specifying the place, the day and the hour of the general meeting and, in case of special business, the general nature of such business, shall be given to the members in the manner herein after mentioned or in such other manner as may be prescribed by the company in general meeting, but accidental omission to give such notice to, or non-receipt of such notice by, any member shall not invalidate the proceedings of the general meeting. A general meeting may, with the consent of all the members, be called on a shorter notice and, in such manner as the members think fit".

The company is a private limited company. It is not a subsidiary of a public company. Under sub-section 1(ii) of section 170 of the Companies Act, the provisions of sections 171 to 186 shall, unless otherwise specified therein or unless the articles of the company otherwise provide, apply with respect to general meetings of a private company which is not a subsidiary of a public company. Article 8 of the articles provides for the period of notice required as well as the matters to be specified in the notice. It is also provided in article 8 that, in case of special business, "the general nature of such business shall be given to the members in the manner hereinafter mentioned, or in such other manner as may be prescribed by the company in general meeting". Therefore, there is a specific provision in that article regarding the notice of a general meeting where a special business is to be transacted. Since there is such a provision, section 173, among other sections mentioned in section 170, will not apply to this company. Moreover, the notice contains all material facts concerning the business that was to be transacted in the meeting, viz., election of managing director and other directors. The order to convene the meeting was passed after hearing all parties and the notice itself was approved by this court. The meeting was convened by the chairman appointed by this court and not by the company. Section 173 of the Companies Act is enacted for the protection of the shareholders so that the shareholders may not be duped by the management. In Life Insurance Corporation of India v. Escorts Ltd. [1986] 59 Comp Cas 548, 636 ; AIR 1986 SC 1370, at page 1423, para 100, the Supreme Court held that the Life Insurance Corporation of India which was only a shareholder was not bound to disclose its reasons for moving the resolutions and that the duty was only on the management to disclose those facts.

The Calcutta High Court in Sitaram Jaipuria v. Banwarilal Jaipuria [1972] AIR 1972 Cal 105, held that provisions like section 173(2) should not be construed in a rigid manner and that the interpretation should not be made so as to hamper the conduct of business. It was also held that the notice must be understood in a commonsense business way and so long as that standard was satisfied, the court should not be astute to find legal and technical points to defeat the notice and the explanatory statement.

Points Nos. 2 and 3. - Names of the candidates not furnished along with the notice : No provision either in the Companies Act or in the articles of the company was brought to my notice requiring a candidate who proposes to stand for election as a director to intimate the company about it before the holding of the meeting. There is also no provision requiring the company to intimate the names of the candidates to the shareholders. In para 25 of the counter-affidavit filed by the third respondent, it is stated that all the 15 shareholders of the company belonged to the same family and are known to each other.

Learned counsel for the applicant submitted that, under section 257(1A), the company was bound to inform its members of the names of the persons who propose to stand for the election to the Board. Section 257 of the Companies Act is as follows :

"257. Right of persons other than retiring directors to stand for director ship.—(1) A person who is not a retiring director shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, be eligible for appointment to the office of director at any general meeting, if he or some member intending to propose him has, not less than fourteen days before the meeting, left at the office of the company a notice in writing under his hand signifying his candidature for the office of director or the intention of such member to propose him as a candidate for that office, as the case may be.

(1A)The company shall inform its members of the candidature of a person for the office of director or the intention of a member to propose such person as a candidate for that office, by serving individual notices on the members not less than seven days before the meeting :

Provided that it shall not be necessary for the company to serve individual notices upon the members as aforesaid if the company advertises such candidature or intention not less than seven days before the meeting in at least two newspapers circulating in the place where the registered office of the company is located, of which one is published in the English language and the other in the regional language of that place.

(2)  Sub-section (1) shall not apply to a private company unless it is a subsidiary of a public company".

Sub-section (1A) refers to the "company". That can only mean the company mentioned in sub-section (1). Sub-section (1) shall not apply to a private company unless it is a subsidiary of a public company. Sub-section (1A) was incorporated in the Companies Act by Amendment Act 65 of 1960. That sub-section applies only to "the company" mentioned in sub-section (1). Thus, sub-section (1A) is really a proviso to sub-section (1) of section 257. It has no independent existence. Therefore, the provision in sub-section (2) to the effect that sub-section (1) shall not apply to a private company applies to both sub sections (1) and (1A). (See also the observation made in the Companies Act by A. Ramaiya, 11th edition, page 783 to the effect that sub-section (1A) has to be read as a continuation of sub-section (1)). Thus, there is no merit in this contention also.

Point No. 4.—According to learned counsel for the applicant, the court has no jurisdiction to convene an extraordinary general meeting of a com pany. Such a contention is raised on the basis of section 186 of the Companies Act. Section 186 as it originally stood empowered the court to order a meeting to be called. By section 14 of Act 41 of 1974, the word "court" was substituted by the words "Company Law Board" with effect from February 1, 1975. It is highly doubtful whether the power of the court to exercise control over any extraordinary general meeting of a company in respect of which a proceeding is pending in the court is taken away by this amendment. The High Court of Delhi in Dinekar Rai D. Desai v. R.P. Bhasin [1986] 60 Comp Cas 14, held that the court had such power. I am in respectful agreement with this view. In this case, the court is supervising a scheme approved by this court by order dated March 19, 1985, for the revival of the company. In any view of the case, the power of a court supervising a scheme sanctioned under section 392(1) to call a general meeting of the company is not taken away by section 186 of the Companies Act (see Indian Hardware Industries Ltd. v. S.K. Gupta [1981] 51 Comp Cas 51). Under section 392, the court has power to supervise the carrying out of the revival scheme. Therefore, in the course of implementation of the scheme, if the court is of the view that an extraordinary general meeting of the company is to be held in order to elect a new board of directors, the court has the power to do so. That power under section 392 is not in any way affected or circumscribed by section 186 of the Companies Act. In this case, on an earlier occasion, an extraordinary general meeting of the company was held on June 30, 1986, as ordered by this court under the chairmanship of an advocate-chairman appointed by this court. As stated above, in the general body meeting of the company held on February 25, 1986, a resolution was passed removing the managing director of the company, N. Madhavan Nair. He filed Application No. 63 of 1986 for a declaration that the resolution removing him was invalid. By the time that petition came up for hearing, his term had expired. Therefore, this court, without going into the merits of that application, directed a fresh election by holding a general body meeting under the chairmanship of a court-appointed chairman. It was under those circum stances that the meeting of June 30, 1986, of the company was held. There was a Misfeasance Application No. 59 of 1986 against the managing director, N. Madhavan Nair. On December 31, 1988, two of the shareholders of the company sent a requisition to the board of directors under section 169 of the Companies Act requesting it to convene an extraordinary general body meeting. The managing director did not convene any such meeting. One of the directors filed a suit, O.S. No. 394 of 1989, for an injunction to restrain the requisitionist's from holding such a meeting. Even though an order of interim injunction was granted by the trial court, that was stayed in appeal and the extraordinary general body meeting was held in which five directors were elected. An application was also moved before this court to allow the newly elected board of directors to function. When all these matters came up before this court, the court suggested that the disputes can be settled by convening another general body meeting so that further steps for revival of the company can be speeded up. It was under those circumstances that this court passed an order dated December 30,1989, appointing an advocate-chairman to convene a general body meeting of the company for the purpose of electing a managing director and members of the board of directors. From this, it is quite clear that this court was exercising its power under section 392 of the Companies Act to enforce the revival scheme. The court had jurisdiction to convene the meeting.

Point No. 5.—The contention that the meeting was not held as notified is without any merit. In fact, such a contention was not urged at the time of arguments. The records show that the meeting was actually held as notified.

It may also be observed that the newly elected board of directors have taken charge as per the directions of this court. Learned counsel for the additional third respondent has raised several other grounds also in the counter-affidavit filed in this application. I do not think that it is necessary to go into the other contentions, although they had been also urged before this court at the time of arguments.

There is no merit in this application. It is, accordingly, dismissed.

[1995] 82 COMP. CAS. 5 (BOM.)

Shailesh Harilal Shah

v.

Matushree Textiles Ltd.

M. L. PENDSE AND A. A. CAZI, JJ.

Appeal Nos. 1001, 1002 and 1082 of 1991

APRIL 19, 20, 1993

 

M. L. PENDSE, J. - Matushree Textiles Limited is a public limited company incorporated under the Companies Act, 1956 (hereinafter referred to as “the Act”), and the authorised share capital of the company is Rs. 1,50,00,000 only divided into 15,00,000 equity shares of face value of Rs. 10 each. The subscribed capital is Rs. 89,00,000 divided into 8.90 lakhs shares. The shares of the company are listed on the Bombay Stock Exchange and at the relevant time, the value quoted was Rs. 40 per share. The seventh annual general meeting of the company was held on September 30, 1989, for the year ending March 31, 1989, and, consequently, the eighth annual general meeting was statutorily required to be held as per section 166 of the Act latest by December 31, 1990. The meeting was not convened by the company within the stipulated time. The eighth annual general meeting for the year ending March 31, 1990, was convened on September 30, 1991, by notice under September 2, 1991. The notice to the shareholders was sent by post on September 7, 1991, and under section 53(2)(b)(i) the Act, the notice is deemed to have been effected at the expiration of forth-eight hours after the letter is posted and accordingly, the notice is deemed to have been served on September 9, 1991.

The plaintiffs instituted Suit No. 3002 of 1991 on September 21, 1991, for a declaration that defendants Nos. 1 to 4 are not entitled to convene the eighth annual general meeting on September 30, 1991, or any other date as calling of the said meeting is ultra vires and null and void. The plaintiffs sought a declaration that notice dated September 2, 1991, convening the annual general meeting is ultra vires, invalid and illegal. The plaintiffs sought a perpetual injunction restraining the defendants from holding and/or proceeding with the annual general meeting and from in any manner giving effect or acting upon in furtherance of implementation of the resolutions to be passed at the meeting. The plaintiffs are holders of 3110 equity shares and their holding is 0.3 per cent. of the total equity subscribed. Defendant No. 1 is the company, while defendants Nos. 2 to 4 are the directors. The notice of the eighth annual general meeting sets out that the following subjects will be transacted at the meeting :

1.   To receive and adopt the audited profit and loss account and the balance-sheet together with reports of directors and auditors thereon;

2.   To appoint a director in place of Mr. Vimal Kumar Poddar who retires by rotation and is eligible for reappointment;

3.   To appoint auditors and to authorise the board to fix their remuneration;

4.   To pass an ordinary resolution appointing Mr. Santosh Kumar Poddar as a director, and

5.   To pass in ordinary resolution appointing Rajnikant Mehta as director.

The plaintiffs complained that the eighth annual general meeting convened on September 30, 1991, was proposed to be held beyond the statutory period contemplated under section 166 of the Act and, therefore, the company is not entitled to call the meeting unless appropriate orders are obtained from the appropriate forum seeking extension of time. The plaintiffs further claimed that notice dated September 2, 1991, and which was deemed to have been served on September 9, 1991, for convening the meeting on September 30, 1991, does not comply with the requirement of section 171 of the Act as the duration of notice is less than 21 clear days. The plaintiffs further claimed that defendant No. 2, Santoshkumar Poddar, ceased to be a director of the company as from January 1, 1991, and his appointment as additional director pursuant to the resolution of the board of directors was bad in law. The plaintiffs claimed that on retirement of defendant No. 2, the board was not properly constituted as the minimum number of directors required is three in number. The plaintiffs further claimed that the quorum required was two and defendants Nos. 2 and 3 being real brothers and closely related, it was not open for defendant No. 3 to participate in the meeting for appointment of defendant No. 2. The plaintiffs claimed that the resolution appointing defendant No. 2 as additional director was vitiated as there was no quorum required by the Act. The plaintiffs further claimed that if the appointment of defendant No. 2 was illegal and bad, the notice convening the annual general meeting signed by defendant No. 2 is bad in law and inoperative. The plaintiffs further claimed that the company had deliberately circulated an abridged balance-sheet so as to cover up the acts of misconduct, misfeasance and malfeasance indulged in by defendants Nos. 2 to 4. The plaintiffs claimed that a perusal of the auditor’s report and notes on accounts makes it very clear that the substratum of defendant No. 1 has disappeared and defendants Nos. 2 to 4 are mismanaging the company.

The plaintiffs instituted Suit No. 3003 of 1991 in respect of the ninth annual general meeting for the year ending March 31, 1991, convened on September 30, 1991, by notice dated September 2, 1991. The notices were issued by the company to convene both the eighth and ninth annual general meetings on the same date and both the meetings were also to be held on the same date, i.e., September 30, 1991. Suit No. 3003 of 1991 challenges the right of the company to hold the ninth annual general meeting for identical reasons as set out in companion Suit No. 3002 of 1991. The notice for convening the ninth annual general meeting sets out the following agenda :

1. To receive and adopt the audited profit and loss account for the year ended March 31, 1991;

2. To declare a dividend;

3. To appoint a director in the place of Mr. Rajnikant Mehta, who retires by rotation and being eligible offers himself for reappointment;

4. To appoint auditors and authorise the board to fix their remuneration;

5.   To consider whether the authorised share capital of the company be increased from Rs. 1,50,00,000 to Rs. 2,00,00,000 divided into 20,00,000 shares of Rs. 10 each;

6. To issue 8,90,000 rights shares at the face value of Rs. 10 to the existing shareholders, and

7.   To authorise the board of directors to make loans to any body corporate from time to time and on such terms and conditions as the directors may deem fit, provided that the aggregate of the loans outstanding at any one time made to the company shall not exceed 30 per cent. of the aggregate of the subscribed share capital of the company.

Suit No. 3139 of 1991 was instituted on September 30, 1991, by Arunkumar Poddar and Rajkumar Bajaj and to whom the plaintiffs in other two suits are closely related and/or are friends. Arunkumar Poddar is the real brother of defendants Nos. 2 and 3, Santoshkumar and Vimalkumar Poddar, respectively. Arunkumar Poddar and Rajkumar Bajaj claimed that initially, they were directors of the company but defendants Nos. 2 to 4 illegally claimed that they had ceased to be directors by virtue of section 283(1)(g) of the Act by operation of law. It was claimed that the contention of defendants Nos. 2 to 4 that Arunkumar Poddar and Rajkumar Bajaj failed to attend the meetings and, therefore, ceased to be directors is not correct. Arunkumar Poddar and Rajkumar Bajaj, apart from seeking a declaration that they continue to be the directors of the company and all meetings of the board of directors held without their presence were illegal and invalid and resolutions non est, sought relief in respect of the eighth and ninth annual general meetings convened on September 30, 1991. The relief in respect of these two meetings was based on the same averments which were made in the two companion suits. It hardly requires to be stated that the dispute between Arunkumar Poddar and his two brothers had led to the institution of the three suits. It is required to be stated at this juncture that at one stage, the dispute between the three brothers was referred to a spiritual leader in whom the brothers had confidence but the decision of the spiritual leader was not accepted by Arunkumar Poddar and the parties decided to fight out the litigation in court.

Two notices of motion being Notice of Motion No. 2131 of 1991 and Notice of Motion No. 2132 of 1991 were taken out by the plaintiffs in Suits Nos. 3002 and 3003 of 1991, respectively, seeking interim relief restraining the company from holding and/or proceeding with the eighth and ninth annual general meetings convened on September 30, 1991. The plaintiffs also sought relief restraining the defendants from implementation of the resolution and business proposed to be transacted at the said annual general meetings. Notice of Motion No. 2158 of 1991 was taken out by Arunkumar Poddar in Suit No. 3139 of 1991 for identical reliefs. The plaintiffs applied for grant of ad interim relief pending of the disposal of the notice of motion, but the learned Trial Judge declined to grant any ad interim relief. The plaintiffs thereupon preferred appeals before the Division Bench of this court and the Division Bench granted ad interim relief only in respect of the prayer restraining the defendants from implementing the resolutions to be passed at the two annual general meetings. As the court declined to restrain the defendants from holding and proceeding with the two annual general meetings, it is not in dispute that the meetings were held on September 30, 1991. Though Arunkumar had lodged proxies prior to the date of the meetings, neither Arunkumar Poddar, nor any of the plaintiffs in the three suits attended the meetings. The resolutions proposed in the meetings were passed unanimously.

The notices of motion were taken up for hearing by the learned single judge after the date of the two meetings and the question which survived for consideration was whether the company should be restrained from implementing the resolutions which were passed. The resolutions providing for increase of share capital and issuance of rights shares and distribution of dividend could not be implemented because of grant of ad interim order. The defendants resisted the relief sought by the plaintiffs in respect of implementation of the resolutions by urging that the contentions urged by the plaintiffs in respect of the validity of the notice convening the two annual general meetings cannot be sustained. The defendants pointed out that though the statutory period contemplated by section 166 of the Companies Act for convening the annual general meeting had expired, still there is no prohibition under the Act to convene the meeting and the company at the most would be liable to a penalty for convening a meeting beyond the statutory period. The company did not seriously dispute that notice under section 171 of the Act was not of 21 clear days but of 20 days only, but urged that the provisions of section 171 of the Act are not mandatory but merely directory and the business transacted at the two meeting should not be struck down unless the plaintiffs establish any prejudice. The defendants pointed out that the plaintiffs have not even pleaded prejudice due to the shorter duration of the notice. The defendants also pointed out that the appointment of defendant No. 2 as additional director could not be invalidated and there is ample power under the Act for the existing members of the board to make the appointment. The contention of the plaintiffs that quorum was not available and, therefore, the appointment of defendant No. 2 is invalid was controverted and it was asserted that even though defendant No. 3 was related to defendant No. 2, there was no prohibition for defendant No. 3 to vote at the meting because the appointment of defendant No. 2 as additional director did not amount to contract or any other arrangement as prescribed by section 300 of the Act. The trial judge, by order dated October 15, 1991, found prima facie merit in the contentions urged to behalf of the defendants and held that the convening of the two annual general meetings did not suffer from any defect and it was not necessary to prevent the company from implementing the resolutions which were unanimously passed at the two annual general meetings. As a result of this finding, the trial judge dismissed the two motions. The third motion taken out by Arunkumar Poddar also ended in dismissal by a separate order dated October 15, 1991. It is required to be stated that in the notice of motion taking out by Arunkumar Poddar only two grounds were urged; one being that the dividend was declared in contravention of provisions of section 205 of the Act, and the second that the directors’ report does not set out the true, fair and correct picture of the company and window dressing is attempted to make a show that the company is making profits, while, in fact, the company is a sick unit. The trial judge did not find favour with the contentions of the plaintiffs.

Appeals Nos. 1001 and 1002 of 1991 are filed by the plaintiffs in Suits Nos. 3003 and 3002 of 1991, respectively, while Appeal No. 1082 of 1991 is filed by Arunkumar Poddar from order passed on Notice of Motion No. 3139 of 1991.

After the appeals were argued for some time, counsel realised that though the appeals are against orders declining to grant interim relief pending the suit, the decision would affect the result of the suit. Counsel thereupon informed that the parties do not wish to lead any evidence in Suits Nos. 3002 and 3003 of 1991 and requested that the decision in the appeals should be treated as binding on the parties as decisions in the suit and the suit should be disposed of accordingly. In Appeal No. 1082 of 1991 counsel stated that the decision in the other two appeals would be conclusive as between the parties in respect of the challenge to the holding of the eighth and ninth annual general meetings and Suit No. 3139 of 1991, will proceed in respect of the other reliefs sought by Arunkumar Poddar. We called upon the parties to file statements in writing duly signed by the parties and accordingly, the parties have filed the statements. The statements in Appeals Nos. 1001 and 1002 of 1991 are taken on record and marked as ‘X’ in the appeals, while the statement in Appeal No. 1082 of 1991 is taken on record and marked ‘X-1’. It is obvious that the parties adopted this course as the contentions raised in the plaint and on the strength of which interim relief was sought, were argued at length and the decision, one way or the other would conclude the parties at the trial and which trial is unlikely to be held within a short time. In accordance with the desire of the parties, we have heard the appeals and the decision would dispose of two suits being Suits Nos. 3002 and 3003 of 1991 while the decision would be conclusive as between the parties in the third suit, viz., Suit No. 3139 of 1991.

Shri Kapadia, learned counsel for the plaintiffs in the two suits and Shri Thakkar, learned counsel appearing for the plaintiffs in the suit instituted by Arunkumar Poddar and Rajkumar Bajaj, raised four or five contentions to urge that the eighth and ninth annual general meetings held by the company were illegal and contrary to law. The first contention urged by learned counsel is that the notice signed by defendant No. 2 as chairman and convening the meeting was illegal as the appointment of defendant No. 2, Santoshkumar, was illegal and consequently, the notice convening the meeting was not valid. It was contended that defendant No. 2 had vacated the office as director on December 31, 1990, in accordance with section 255 of the Act. The section, inter alia, provides that the directors shall retire by rotation unless the articles provide for the retirement of all directors at every annual general meeting. The meeting of the board of directors was held on January 1, 1991, and the minutes of the meetings disclose that defendants Nos. 2 to 4 were present. The fact that Santoshkumar retires on December 31, 1990, by rotation was noticed and the minutes establish that defendant No. 3 who is the real brother of Santoshkumar requested the board that Santoshkumar be appointed as an additional director for reasons set out in the minutes. The resolution appointing Santoshkumar Poddar, defendant No. 2, as additional director was passed unanimously by the two remaining directors being defendants Nos. 3 and 4. Shri Kapadia submitted that defendant No. 2 could not have been appointed as additional director at a meeting in which defendant No. 3 was present and voted because defendant No. 3 was interested in the resolution for appointment of defendant No. 2 and, therefore, was not entitled to participate in accordance with the provisions of section 300 of the Act. It was also contended that if defendant No. 3 is excluded from the meeting in respect of the resolution of appointment of defendant No. 2 as additional director, then the meeting could not have been held for want of quorum. Shri Kapadia further submitted that once defendant No. 2 retired by rotation, then the remaining two directors could not be considered as constituting a valid board of directors, the minimum number to constitute the board being three in accordance with section 252(1) of the Act. It was urged that the meeting held was invalid and the balance-sheets and notices signed by defendant No. 2 were contrary to law and, consequently, the two annual general meetings were not properly convened. Shri Cooper, learned counsel appearing on behalf of the defendants, controverted the submissions by claiming that the challenge to the appointment of defendant No. 2 as additional director is without any merit because the participation of defendant No. 3 was not in contravention of the provisions of section 300 of the Act. It was urged that the appointment of defendant No. 2 as additional director is neither a contract nor an arrangement entered into by or on behalf of the company. Shri Cooper further submitted that the contention that the board was not properly constituted is not correct but even otherwise, it amounts only to an irregularity and the notice convening the annual general meetings or the resolutions passed in those meetings cannot be invalidated in view of the provisions of section 290 of the Act and regulation 85 of Table ‘A’ of Schedule I to the Act. Shri Cooper further submitted that the challenge to the appointment of defendant No. 2 as additional director cannot be entertained at the behest of the plaintiffs and it is only the company who may be able to challenge it in an action instituted by the shareholders on behalf of the company. The suits instituted by individual shareholders cannot nullify the resolutions passed at annual general meetings and the plaintiffs cannot be permitted to defeat the rights of the shareholders for their own grievances against the board of directors.

Section 252 of the Act, inter alia, provides that every public company shall have at least three directors and section 287(2) of the Act sets out that the quorum for a meeting of the board of directors shall be one-third of the total strength or two directors, whichever is higher. Section 300(1) prescribes that no director of a company shall as a director take any part in the discussion of, or vote on, any contract or arrangement entered into by and on behalf of the company if he is in any way, whether directly or indirectly, concerned or interested in the contract or arrangement. Sub-section (4) of section 300 provides that every director who knowingly contravenes the provisions of sub-section shall be punishable with fine which may extend to five thousand rupees. Shri Kapadia submitted that a director of the company is an agent and consequently, the appointment of the director amounts to a contract, the contract being between the principal and the agent. In support of the submission, reliance is placed on the decision in R. K. Dalmia v. Delhi Administration [1962] 32 Comp. Cas. 699/AIR 1962 SC 1821. In the case before the Supreme Court, Dalmia and another were prosecuted for an offence under section 409 of the Indian Penal Code and it was contended on behalf of the accused that they were not entrusted with dominion over the funds. While examining the contention, the Supreme Court referred to passages from Palmer’s Company Law and observed that directors are not only agents but they are in some sense and to some extent trustees and consequently, the accused were entrusted with dominion over the funds. Reference was also made to the decision of this court in Firestone Tyre and Rubber Co. v. Synthetics & Chemicals Ltd. [1971] 41 Comp. Cas. 377 (Bom) where it was held, while examining the provisions of section 300(1) of the Act, that it is immaterial whether the interest is a personal interest or arises out of a fiduciary capacity and actual conflict is also not necessary and the possibility of conflict is enough. It was further held that the interest or concern need not be direct, but may be indirect as the object intended to be attained by the enactment is to prevent the conflict between interest and duty which might otherwise inevitably arise. Shri Kapadia submitted that even assuming that the appointment of an additional director does not amount to a contract, still there is no escape from the conclusion that it amounts to an arrangement and referred to the decision of the Madras High Court in Hari Kishon Somani [1985] 1 Comp LJ 195. The learned single judge of the Madras High Court referred to the decision in Foster v. Foster [1916] 1 Ch 532 and held that mere appointment as the director on the board does not amount to a contract between the company and the person to be appointed. It was held that the additional director is appointed in exercise of the powers reserved with the board in that behalf in the company’s articles and consequently, the appointment would not make it a contract. The learned single judge then proceeded to examine as to whether the appointment to an arrangement and explained the earlier decision of the Madras High Court in Public Prosecutor v. T. P. Khaitan [1957] 27 Comp. Cas. 77, where Justice Rajagopala Ayyangar, as he then was, held that any interest in an arrangement within the meaning of the section, although elastic in expression, must, in the context, receive the interpretation that it must be of such a nature as to involve a conflict between interest and duty of the same type as would arise in the case of a personal pecuniary interest in the contracts of the company. The learned single judge felt that the arrangement cannot be equated with the contract and the arrangement denotes all kinds of legal relationship which are not covered by a contractual relationship and all kinds of concern or interest arising out of such an arrangement. Shri Kapadia relying upon the observations of the learned judge submitted that the appointment of additional director should be treated as an arrangement falling under section 300 of the Act and, consequently, defendant No. 3, who is the real brother of defendant No. 2, had interest in the appointment of defendant No. 2 and was, therefore, not entitled to discuss or vote on the resolution. It is not possible to accede to the submission of learned counsel. It is undoubtedly true as held by the Supreme Court that the director is an agent of the company but the assumption of the plaintiffs that the relationship of principal and agent can be created only by contract is not accurate. The relationship can be created by operation of law and in such cases, the relationship cannot to be treated as a contract. The director is treated as an agent or a trustee by operation of law and not because the company or shareholders have entered into contractual relationship with the person purposed to be appointed as a director. We are in agreement with the view expressed by the learned single judge of the Madras High Court that the appointment of additional director does not amount to a contract as contemplated by section 300(1) of the Act. It is also not possible to accede to the submission of Shri Kapadia that in any event the appointment of a director amounts to an arrangement under section 300(1). The observation of Justice Rajagopala Ayyangar that the arrangement within the meaning of section must receive the inter-relation that it must be of such a nature as would arise in the case of personal pecuniary nature in the context of the company is accurate and the expression ‘arrangement’ must bear the meaning of it as in sections 209 and 301 of other Act. Section 301 demands that every company shall keep one or more registers in which shall be entered separately particulars of all contracts or arrangements and the particulars to be entered are the date of the contract or arrangement, the names of the parties thereto, the principal terms and conditions thereof, etc. It is impossible to accept that the appointment of the director amounts to an arrangement and it is required to be entered in the register maintained by the company under section 301 of the Act. Shri Cooper pointed out that none of the companies have entered such appointments in the register maintained under section 301 of the Act because the arrangement contemplated under section 300 though directly not a contract must take the colour from the context of contractual relationship contemplated under the section. The arrangement is something skin to a contract though not strictly a contract as contemplated by the Contract Act. There is one more aspect, which cannot be overlooked. What section 300(1) prescribes is a contractual arrangement entered into “by or on behalf of the company” and it is impossible to suggest that appointment of an additional director is by and on behalf of the company. The section postulates that the contract or arrangement is by the company or on behalf of the company and that means that the company is one of the contracting parties or parties to the arrangement. The company is not a party for making an appointment of a person as director; nor is the appointment on behalf of the company. To accept the submission that the appointment of an additional director amounts to a contract or arrangement, it would be necessary to conclude that such a contract or arrangement is by or on behalf of the company, and it is not possible to do so. In our judgment, the contention that defendant No. 3 could not have participated in the discussion or vote on the resolution to appoint defendant No. 2 as additional director in view of the prohibition of section 300(1), therefore, cannot be accepted.

Shri Cooper, in this connection, submitted that in spite of the fact that defendant No. 3 was a relation of defendant No. 2 and even assuming that the appointment of defendant No. 2 as an additional director amounts to a contract or arrangement, still the participation of defendant No. 3 in the appointment can at the most be treated as an irregularity. It was urged that such an irregularity cannot be questioned by an individual shareholder but it is permissible only for the company to challenge the action or acts done in pursuance of such an irregularity. In support of the submission, reliance was placed on the decision in Narayandas Shreeram Somani v. Sangli Bank Ltd. [1965] 35 Comp. Cas. 596/AIR 1966 SC 170. The Supreme Court was examining the scope and object of section 91B of the Indian Companies Act, 1913, which, inter alia, provided that a director shall not vote on any contract or arrangement in which he is directly or indirectly interested, unless authorised by the company’s articles. The Supreme Court held that in case such a director casts his vote, the same should not be counted and his presence would not count towards the quorum. It was further held that if an interested director votes and without his vote being counted, there is not quorum, the meeting would be irregular, and the contract sanctioned at such meeting would be voidable by the company against the director and any other contracting party who has notice of the irregularity, The Supreme Court held that the company may, however, waive the irregularity and affirm the transaction. The Supreme Court then observed (headnote of AIR 1966 SC 170) :

“The contract becomes liable to be avoided by the company against the directors and any other contracting party having notice of the irregularity. The object of section 91B is to protect the company; and the company may, it is chooses, waive the irregularity an affirm the contract.”

Shri Cooper submits and in our judgment, with considerable merit, that the participation of defendant No. 3 and casting of the vote to elect defendant No. 2 as an additional director at the most was an irregularity and that cannot vitiate the appointment of defendant No. 2 or his acting as director and signing the balance sheet and notice convening the annual general meeting. The irregularity cannot to be questioned by an individual shareholder as long as the company does not question the appointment of defendant No. 2.

Shri Cooper then submitted that the acts done by defendant No. 2 as a director in signing the balance-sheet and convening the two annual general meetings are valid in spite of the alleged defect in the appointment of defendant No. 2 and relied upon the provisions of section 290 of the Act and regulation 80. Section 290 of the Act, inter alia, provides that acts done by a person as a director shall be valid, notwithstanding that it may afterwards be discovered that his appointment was invalid by reason of any defect or disqualification by virtue of any provision contained in the Act or in the articles. Regulation 80, inter alia, prescribes that all acts done by any meeting of the board or by any person acting as a director, shall, notwithstanding that it may afterwards by discovered that there was some defect in the appointment be valid as if such director had been duly appointed. Shri Cooper submits that in view of then provisions of section 290 and regulation 80, even assuming that the contention of the plaintiffs in respect of appointment of defendant No. 2 is correct, still the acts done by defendant No. 2 in convening the two annual general meetings are required to be treated as valid. Reliance was placed on the decision in Boschock Proprietary Co. Ltd. v. Fuke [1906] 1 Ch 148. Article 84 of the company in that case was almost in identical terms with regulation 80. There was a challenge to the resolutions passed convening the annual general meeting on the ground that the meeting was convened by de facto directors. The contention was that there was no duly constituted board which could validly convene the annual general meeting of the company, as the meeting was called by persons who were merely de facto directors. It was held that the resolution for calling the meeting was passed at the board meeting; notice of it was duly sent to every shareholder, and one of the objects of the meeting was to confirm the acts therefore done by persons purporting to act as directors, and in these circumstances, any informality in convening the meeting should be treated as a mere irregularity, and not sufficient to invalidate any resolution passed at the annual general meeting. The decision refers to several earlier decisions In Seth Mohan Lal v. Grain Chambers Ltd. [1968] 38 Comp. Cas. 543/AIR 1968 SC 772, the scope of regulation 94 of Table ‘A’ to the First Schedule to the Indian Companies Act, 1913, and which is similar to regulation 80 of Table ‘A’ of Schedule I to the Companies Act, 1956, came up for consideration and it was decided that in the absence of evidence that the directors were aware of the disqualification that would be incurred by entering into contracts of sale or purchase or supply of goods with the company, the resolution passed by the directors in respect of such contracts cannot be invalidated. In our judgment, even assuming that the resolution appointing defendant No. 2 as additional director amounts to a contract or an arrangement as covered by section 300 of the Act, still the appointment of defendant No. 2, the most, would be irregular due to the participation of defendant No. 3, but the acts done by defendant No. 2 and especially in convening the annual general meeting cannot the struck down at the behest of some shareholders.

Shri Kapadia contended that the meeting held on June 1, 1991, by the directors of the company and at which matting, defendant No. 2, Santoshkumar, was appointed as an additional director was illegal and invalid as the board was not properly constituted. It was urged that section 252 of the Act demands that every public company shall have at least three director and on retirement of defendant No. 2 on December 31, 1990, there was no existing board as defendants Nos. 3 and 4 were the only directors left. In the absence of at least three directors, claims Shri Kapadia, there was no validly constituted board and consequently, the meeting held on January 1, 1991, was invalid and so also the resolution passed by the two directors, i.e., defendants Nos. 3 and 4, to appoint defendant No. 2 as an additional director. Shri Kapadia submitted that the trial judge was in error in referring to the provision of regulation 75 of Table ‘A’ of the First Schedule to the Act. Regulation 755 reads as under :

“The continuing directors may act notwithstanding any vacancy in the board; but, if and so long as their numbers are reduced below the quorum fixed by the Act for a meeting of the board, the continuing directors or director may act for other purpose of increasing the number of directors to that fixed for the quorum, or of summoning a general meeting of the company, but for no other purpose.”

It was contended that regulation 75 comes into the picture when the number of continuing directors are reduced below the quorum and the continuing directors can act for the purpose of increasing the number of directors to that fixed for a quorum or of summoning a general meeting Shri Kapadia submitted that on retirement of defendant No. 2, the continuing director were only defendants Nos. 3 and 4 and to constitute a quorum in accordance with section 252(2), there must be at least two directors, but defendants Nos. 3 and 4 could not constitute a quorum because defendant No. 3 was interested in the appointment of defendant No. 2 as additional director and, therefore, not entitled to participate. It was further submitted that regulation 75 can be attracted provided the continuing directors act for the purpose of increasing the number of directors to constitute a quorum or for summoning an annual general meeting and neither of those purposes was in existence on January 1, 1991, and consequently, the meeting held and at which defendant No. 2 was nominated as additional director was illegal. Shri Cooper controverted the submission by urging that notwithstanding the fact that the strength of the continuing directors has fallen to less than the minimum number prescribed by section 252(1) of the Act, it is open to the continuing directors to co-opt more directors. In support of submission, reliance was placed on the case of Sly, Spink and Co., In re [1911] 2 Ch 430. The provisions of article 88 of the articles of association of the company, in that case, enabled the continuing directors to act notwithstanding any vacancy in their body of the purpose of increasing the number of directors for constituting a quorum or of summoning a general meeting of the company but for no other purpose. The question as to whether article 88 was attracted arose for determination. The article of the company provided that the number of directors should not be less than four. The learned judge found that there were never more than three directors and the three directors carried on the business of the company from its inception. Reliance was placed on article 88 to claim that the three continuing directors could summon the meeting. The contention was not accepted by reliance on two earlier decisions where a clear distinction has been made between cases where directors too few in number could and could not act as continuing directors. It was observed (at page 437) :

“In one case you have a board insufficient in number from the first, and notwithstanding the continuing clause it was held that the board could not transact business. In the other case you have a board which was originally competent to transact business but was diminished by retirement to a number less than that provided for by the articles. The continuing clause was held to apply and those directors were held to be competent to transact the business of the company.”

The decision undoubtedly supports the contention of the defendants that the continuing directors, i.e., defendants Nos. 3 and 4, were entitled to nominate defendant No. 2 as additional director and the board was properly constituted. Reference can be usefully made to the decision in (A.) Ananthalakshmi Ammal v. Indian Trades & Investments Ltd. [1952] 22 Comp. Cas. 324/AIR 1953 Mad 467, where Mr. Justice Venkatarama Aiyar, as he then was, held that the power to co-opt a director might be exercised notwithstanding that the strength of the directorate has fallen below the minimum required and below the quorum prescribed by the articles of association. In that case, the contention was that there was only one director, there was no board of directors as required by article 75 and that, therefore, there could be no valid co-option as the power to co-opt could only be exercised by the board. In answer to the contention, reliance was placed on article 81 which provided that the continuing directors may act notwithstanding any vacancy in their body but only to ensure that number does not fall below the minimum an except in emergencies. The learned judge, after considering a large number of English decisions, referred to the decision in Sly, Spink and Co., In re [1911] 2 Ch 430 with approval. We are in respectful agreement with the view taken by the Division Bench of the Madras High Court. An identical view was taken in Fatech Chand Kad v. Hindsons (Patiala) Ltd. [1957] 27 Comp. Cas. 340 (Pepsu). It is, therefore, not possible to accede to the submission of Shri Kapadia that the board of directors was not properly constituted at the meeting held on January 1, 1991, and the continuing directors could not have nominated defendant No. 2 as an additional director.

Shri Kapadia referred to an unreported decision, delivered by a single judge of this court in Ketan Champaklal Bakshi v. Mrs. Sheela Sidhdharth Bakshi (AFO No. 929 of 1990-15-1-1991). The decision has no application because in that case, the board was never validly constituted at any stage. The learned judge held that the principle that acts done by any person acting as director are valid when the appointment was afterwards found to be defective has no application to a case where there has been total absence of appointment or fraudulent usurpation of authority and referred to the decision in Morris v. Kanssen [1946] 1 All ER 586 (HL). The decision of the House of Lords in Morris v. Kanssen [1946] 1 All ER 536 (HL) has no application to the facts of the present case, as it is not the claim of the plaintiffs that the board of directors was not properly constituted prior to January 1, 1991, In our judgment, the meeting held on January 1, 1991, was legal and valid and the action of defendants Nos. 3 and 4 as continuing directors in nominating defendant No. 2 as additional director does not suffer from any infirmity. The contention of the plaintiffs that the signing of the balance sheet and the notices convening the eighth and ninth annual general meetings of the company by defendant No. 2 was vitiated and, therefore, the resolutions passed at the meetings should be struck down cannot be accepted.

The second contention urged by Shri Kapadia is that the notices dated September 2, 1991, issued under section 171 of the Act of convening the eighth and ninth annual general meetings on September 30, 1991, were not of sufficient duration and, therefore, the resolutions passed at the meetings are illegal and inoperative. It is not in dispute that section 171(1) of the Act provides that the general meeting of the company may be called by not less than 21 day’s notice in writing. Sub-section (2) of section 171 provides that the general meeting may be called after giving shorter notice if consent is accorded thereto by all the members entitled to vote thereat. Sub-section (3) of section 171 provides that the accidental omission to give notice to, or the non-receipt of notice by, any member or other person to whom it may be given shall not invalidate the proceedings at the meeting. The two notices convening the two meetings are dated September 2, 1991, but were posted on September 7, 1991, and were received by the plaintiffs on September 12, 1991. In view of the deeming provision under section 52(b)(i) of the Act, the notice is deemed to have been served on the shareholders on September 9, 1991. Shri Kapadia submitted that the notice did not provide for clear 21 days’ period before convening of the annual general meetings on September 30, 1991. Learned counsel urged that although none of the plaintiffs attended the annual general meetings and the resolutions were passed unanimously, the provisions of sub-section (2) enabling the company to give shorter notice is not attracted because consent is not given by all the shareholders entitled to vote and that cannot be construed as only those shareholders who were present at the meeting. Shri Kapadia submitting that the provisions of sub-section (1) of section 171 of the Act are mandatory and non-compliance automatically vitiates the meetings as well meetings as well as the resolutions passed therein. Shri Cooper, on the other hand, submitted that the provisions of section 171(1) of the Act are merely directory in nature an unless and until it is established that the shorter duration of the notice has caused prejudice to substantial number of shareholders, it is not permissible to declare the meeting illegal and strike down the resolutions passed therein. The rule as to whether a particular provision can be regarded as mandatory or directory is set out in a celebrated passage from Maxwell on the Interpretation of Statutes in the following terms (at p. 364 of 11th edition of Maxwell) :

“It has been said that no rule can be laid down for determining whether the command (of his statute) has to be considered as a mere direction or instruction involving no invalidating consequence in its disregard or as imperative with an implied nullification for disobedience, beyond the fundamental one that it depends on the scope and object of the enactment. It may, perhaps, be found generally correct to say that nullification is the natural and usual consequence of disobedience, but the question is in the main governed by consideration of convenience and justices in R. v. Ingall [1876] 2 QB 199 at page 208, per Lush J, and, when that result would involve general inconvenience or injustice to innocent persons or advantage to those guilty of the neglect, without promoting the real aim and object of the enactment, such an intention is not to be attributed to the Legislature. The whole scope and purpose of the statute under consideration must be regarded. The general rule is, that an absolute enactment must be obeyed or fulfilled exactly, but it is sufficient if a directory enactment be obeyed or fulfilled substantially.”

The rule has been applied in several cases in India by the Supreme Court and it is necessary to bear in mind the object, purpose and scope of the provision to determine whether it is mandatory or merely directory. Even if a penalty is prescribed for non-compliance, that itself is not sufficient to treat the provision as mandatory. The Supreme Court in Hari Vishnu Kamath v. Ahmad Ishaque, AIR 1955 SC 233, observed (at page 245) :

“It is well-established that an enactment in from mandatory might in substance be directory, and that the use of the word ‘shall’ does not conclude the matter. This question was examined at length in Julius v. Bishop of Oxford [1880] 5 AC 214, and various rules were laid down for determining when a statute might be construed as mandatory and when as directory. They are well-known and there is no need to repeat them. But they are, all of them, only aids for ascertaining the true intention of the Legislature which is the determining factor, and that must ultimately depend on the context.”

It is, therefore, necessary to examine the object, purpose and scope of section 171 of the Act to determine whether the requirement is mandatory or directory. The recommendations of the Company Law Committee in paragraphs 75(i) and 78 of the report indicates that the period of 21 days was provided instead of 14 days as earlier fixed to enable the shareholders to campaign and canvass the proxies if they so desired. The shareholders required reasonable time to canvass opinion in favour or against the particular resolution proposed to be considered at the meeting of the company. The object, therefore, is obviously to give proper and reasonable opportunity to the shareholders for participating effectively in the meetings. The length of notice, the contents and the manner of service of notice have all been prescribed with this end in view. The fact that sub-section (2) of section 171 of the Act enables the shareholders to consent to a shorter duration of notice is an indication that the Legislature never thought the length of notice sacrosanct. Sub-section (2) of section 171 of the Act indicates that it is for the shareholders to consider and decide whether they have got necessary opportunity of properly participating in a meeting. Sub-section (3) of section 172 of the Act is and indicator that the Legislature never desired that the proceedings of the meeting should be invalidated merely because notice as prescribed under sub-section (1) of section 171 is of insufficient duration. Sub-section (3) of section 172 of the Act provides that the accidental omission to give notice to, or the non-receipt of notice by, any member not invalidate the proceedings and that clearly indicates the anxiety of the Legislature not to invalidate the proceedings, even though no prejudice whatsoever is caused to the interest of the shareholders. To hold that the provisions of section 171(1) of the Act are mandatory would lead to very unusual results making it difficult for large public companies to effectively function. A couple of shareholders cannot be permitted to defeat the interest of a large body of shareholders by raising the contention that the duration of notice was not sufficient and even though such complaints do not indicate any prejudice by service of notice of shorter duration. In our judgment, looking to the object, purpose and scope of provisions of section 171(1) of the Act, the conclusion is inescapable that the provision is merely directory and not mandatory.

Shri Kapadia relied upon some decisions in support of the submission that the provision is mandatory and absolute compliance is necessary and it is wholly irrelevant that any prejudice is caused by non-compliance. The first decision relied upon in Mannalal Khetan v. Kedar Nath Khetan [1977] 47 Comp. Cas. 185/AIR 1977 SC 536, the Supreme Court examined the question whether the provisions of section 108 of the Act are mandatory or directory. Section 108 deals with transfer of shares or debentures and provides that the company shall not register the transfer unless a proper instrument of transfer duly stamped and executed by the transferor and by the transferee has been delivered to the company along with the certificate relating to the shares or debentures or along with the letter of allotment of the share certificate. The Supreme Court observed that negative, prohibitory and exclusive words are indicative of the legislative intend when the statute is mandatory. The words “shall not register” are mandatory in character and that is strengthened by the negative from of the language. The Supreme Court held that the merely because the non-compliance is not declared as an offence cannot lead to the conclusion that the section is directory. We are unable to appreciate how the decision will advance the case of the plaintiffs in claiming that section 171(1) of the Act is mandatory. The object, scope and intent of the two sections are totally different and distinct. The shares or debentures constitute property and the Legislature was particular that the transfers should not be effected unless the requirements of the section are strictly complied with. The reason is obvious that such holder of the share or debenture certificate should not be deprived of the properly right without the company being satisfied that the transfer is genuine. The decision of the Supreme Court has no application while examining the provisions of section 171(1) of the Act. Shri Kapadia then referred to a decision of a single judge of this court in Balwant Singh Sethi v. Sardar Zorawarsingh Hushnak Singh Anand [1988] 63 Comp. Cas. 310, but the reliance on this decision is not appropriate. In the case before the learned single judge the issue was whether the notice was of sufficient duration and the learned judge, after holding that the notice was not of sufficient duration, proceeded to pass the order. Neither the question as to whether the provision of section 171 of the Act was mandatory or directory nor whether the party complaining has suffered prejudice was either argued or considered and consequently, the decision has no application to the submission that the provisions of section 171 of the Act are mandatory. Such is the case with the decision in Homi Cawasji Bharucha v. Arjun Prasad [1957] 27 Comp. Cas. 6 (Pat.) on which reliance was placed. In the absence of consideration as to whether the provisions are mandatory or directory, the mere fact that the decision proceeded to invalidate the meeting on the ground of duration of notice is not sufficient to infer that the provision was held to be mandatory.

Shri Kapadia also submitted that the trial judge was in error in concluding that the provision was directory by reference to sub-section (3) of section 172 of the Act. It was urged that the sub-section refers only to accidental omission or non-receipt of notice by any member and reference was made to English decisions to urge that the omission should be accidental and not intentional. Reliance was also placed on the decision in Pearce, Duff and Co. Ltd., In re [1960] 3 All ER 222 (Ch D) to urge that all shareholders must consent to the shorter duration of notice. It is not necessary to examine this line of cases as it is not the claim of the defendants that there is an accidental omission in giving notice of shorter duration or that all the shareholders and consented to the notice being of shorter duration.

Shri Kapadia heavily relied upon the decision in N. V. R. Nagappa Chettiar v. Madras Race Club [1949] 19 Comp. Cas. 175; ILR 1949 Mad. 808 and this judgment requirement closer scrutiny. The Madras Race Club is a body corporate registered under the Companies Act of 1913 and the business and the object of the club is to carry on business of the race club and to provide amenities to the members. There were 260 club members of whom 23 were living outside British India. On October 16, 1947, notice was issued to the club members of the extraordinary general meeting convened on November 7, 1947. The Notice was posted at Guindy on October 16, 1947. The meeting held on November 7, 1947, and the resolutions passed therein were challenged by two members of the club by filing a suit for themselves and on behalf of other members of the club after obtaining permission under Order I, rule 8 of the Code of Civil Procedure. A declaration was sought that the meeting was invalid and void and all business transacted thereat was invalid, null and void and one of the contentions in support of the declaration was that the notice of the meeting contravened the provisions of section 81(2) of the Companies Act, 1913, at 21 days were not allowed between the date of the meeting and the receipt of the notice. The Trial Judge concluded that though there was some irregularity at the meeting. there was no illegality in the proceedings of the meeting and the resolutions were validly passed. The plaintiffs carried an appeal and the Division Bench held that the provision was mandatory and the meeting was not legally convened. The contention that the plaintiffs had not remained present at the meeting and, therefore, must be deemed to have waived the objection was turned down on the ground that such a plea was not specifically raised in the written statement, nor was any issue framed. While examining the contention that the shareholders by agreement can dispense with the duration of the notice, it was observed that the agreement must be of all the members of the club and it was not enough that the members present at the meeting either expressly or impliedly consented to or acquiesced in the shortening of the period of notice. According to the Division Bench of the Madras High Court, express consent of all the members to waive the notice must be established and even if the members present at the meeting agreed to waive the defect, that would not cure the defect and the meeting would not be invalid. Shri Kapadia that the decision of the Madras High Court, entirely supports the submission and it should be concluded that the two annual general meetings convened were not valid meetings and the resolutions passed therein are ineffective. With respect. We are unable to share the view of the Madras High Court.

A contrary view has been taken by two Calcutta decisions and to which we will immediately refer. The first decision is in Surajmull Nagarmull v. Shew Bhagwan Jalan [1973] ILR Cal. 207, Mr. Justice A. N. Sen, as he then was, by a detailed judgment examined the ambit and scope of sections 171 and 172 of the Act. The learned judge held that sections 171 to 186 of the Companies Act apply to meetings of the company and have been enacted for the proper holding of the meetings, the object being to ensure that the members of the company get the necessary and proper opportunity of attending and presenting their views effectively at the meetings. Examining the ambit of section 171(2) of the Act, the learned judge held that notice of a short duration in breach of provisions of sub-section (1) of section 171 of the Act does not necessarily lead to the voiding of the meeting and rendering the proceedings illegal, ineffective and void. The learned judge disagreed with the observations of the Madras High Court and held that prior consent of the members would completely render sub-section (2) of section 171 nugatory and seeking such prior consent may make waste of valuable time. The learned judge held that the consent referred to need not necessarily be obtained before calling any meeting and the consent may be obtained before or after the calling of the meeting and also at the meeting. The consent need not be express or in writing and may be implied and inferred from the conduct of the members. The learned judge then examined the provisions of section 171 and held that the provision is clearly directory and not mandatory. It was observed that the provision is not so imperative that the requirement thereof cannot be waived at all and is not mandatory in the sense that any breach thereof will necessarily and invariably invalidate the meetings and the proceedings thereat. The learned judge observed that non-compliance with the statutory requirement of section 171(1) of the Act may render the proceedings voidable an in appropriate cases any such breach may have the effect of invalidating the meeting and the proceedings thereat. We are in entire agreement with the reasoning and the conclusion reached by the learned judge in regard to the ambit of sections 171, 172 and 173(2) of the Act. The decision of the learned judge was considered and followed by the Division Bench of the Calcutta High Court in the case of Calcutta Chemical Co. Ltd. v. Dhiresh Chandra Roy [1985] 58 Comp. Cas. 275. An identical view was also taken by the Delhi High Court in the decision in Maharaja Exports v. Apparels Exports Promotion Council [1986] 60 Comp. Cas. 353. In our judgment, the Calcutta decision lays down the correct law and the view of the Madras High Court is very technical and would lead to very drastic problems in running the affairs or public limited companies. It hardly requires to be stated that public limited companies have large number of shareholders and if a couple of shareholders are permitted to challenge the legality of the proceedings of meetings on the ground of insufficiency of notice, and that too without indicating any prejudice, then it would be impossible to efficiently run the administration of public limited companies. The view taken by the Madras High Court while considering the case of members of the race club, who were few in number, did not consider the serious repercussions which would follow in the case of public limited companies having a large number of shareholders.

Shri Kapadia sounded an apprehension that in case the provisions of section 171(1) of the Act are held to be directory, then every company would hold the annual general meetings by service of notice of any duration and this would defeat the object of service of notice. The submission is not accurate because even if the provision is held to be directory, that does not confer a charter on the company to serve notice of any duration according to their choice. Even if the provision is directory, it does not permit the company to bypass the statutory requirement and in every case where a breach is complained of, the court will have to examine whether the proceedings should be invalidated or otherwise. Learned counsel felt that a company may give notice of four or five days and will try to sustain the validity of the proceedings. It is impossible to assume that the court will close its eyes to the reality and accept the claim that notice of even one day is enough. The court will not proceed to invalidate the proceedings on the ground of insufficient duration of notice only when it is established that defect is not intentional or deliberate and no prejudice whatsoever is caused too a particular case by shorter duration of notice. It would be necessary for a party complaining of insufficient duration of notice to plead prejudice caused and in case such prejudice is established, then even though the provision is directory, the court would grant the relief.

Shri Kapadia then submitted that in the present case, the notice was short by one day it has caused prejudice to the plaintiffs because the plaintiffs did not have sufficient time to canvass. In support of the submission, reference was made to a letter dated September 18, 1991, addressed to the company by attorneys of the plaintiffs. The letter demands supply of balance-sheets and profit and loss accounts. The letter sets out that Santoshkumar was appointed as additional director improperly and copies of the minutes of the meetings were sought for. On September 20, 1991, the company informed the attorneys that in view of ongoing litigation between Arunkumar Poddar and defendants Nos. 2 and 3, the attorneys should forward letters of authority of the clients authorising the attorneys to represent them. On September 25, the demand was reiterated on behalf of the plaintiffs and on September 27, 1991, the company informed the plaintiffs to come and take inspection of all the documents. From this correspondence, it was contended by Shri Kapadia that the company deliberately suppressed the relevant documents from the plaintiffs and that has caused prejudice to the plaintiffs as the plaintiffs did not have sufficient time to canvass against the proposed resolutions to be moved at the annual general meetings. Shri Cooper controverted the submission by pointing out that apart from the fact that none of the plaintiffs remained present at the annual general meetings and raised any objection to the resolutions which were unanimously passed, no complaint of prejudice whatsoever is made in the plaints. The only averment in paragraph 11 of the plaint in Suit No. 3002 of 1991 is that the defendants have deliberately circulated an abridged balance-sheet so as to prevent acts of misconduct, misfeasance of the defendants coming to light. It is further averred that revenue a glance at the auditor’s report and notes on accounts makes it clear that the substratum of the company has disappeared and defendants Nos. 2 to 4 are mismanaging the company and treating the company as their private assets. It is obvious that the plaintiffs never complained of any prejudice suffered because of shorter duration of notice and the contention urged by Shri Kapadia with reference to the correspondence is imaginary. In Parashuram Detaram Shamdasani v. Tata Industrial Bank Ltd., AIR 1928 PC 180, it was held that the shareholders knowing the work to be transacted at the meeting and remaining absent cannot subsequently complain about insufficiency of notice for convening the meeting. In our judgment, the plaintiffs have not suffered any prejudice whatsoever by the notice being of only 20 clear days instead of 21 clear days and it is obvious that the plaintiffs are set up by Arunkumar Poddar who has personal quarrels with defendants Nos. 2 and 3 who are his real brothers. The shareholding of the plaintiff is extremely negligible being 0.3 per cent. and it would be entirely unreasonable to invalidate the business transacted at the annual general meeting at the behest of these few shareholders and to the detriment of a large body of shareholders who had unanimously approved the resolutions moved at the meetings. We enquired from learned counsel as to which resolution passed at the meeting affects the interest of the plaintiffs and the grievance seems to be only about the issuance of right shares after increasing the authorised share capital and conferring power on the board of directors to make loans to any body corporate. The issuance of the right shares to all the existing shareholders can by no stretch of imagination affect the interest of the shareholders, nor would it change the controlling pattern of shareholding of the company. The grievance about conferring power upon the board of directors to make loans to bodies corporate is the apprehension that the directors may give loans to firms and companies in which they have interest. More about it at a later stage, but the prejudice complained of seems to be only of Arunkumar Poddar who has personal complaints against defendants Nos. 2 and 3 and we are not at all impressed by the claim made by learned counsel that service of notice of 20 clear days has caused prejudice.

Shri Kapadia then submitted that the proceedings held at the two annual general meetings should be invalidated because there was no strict compliance with the provisions of sub-section (3) of section 217 of the Act. The sub-section, inter alia, provides that there shall be attached to every balance-sheet laid before a company in general meeting, a report by its board of directors, with respect to the state of the company’s affairs. Sub-section (3) demands that the board shall give the fullest information and explanation in its report on every reservation, qualification or adverse remark contained in the auditor’s report. Referring to the eighth annual report, learned counsel urged that the auditors had made certain remarks and the information supplied by the company was not sufficient and, therefore, it was not possible to pass the accounts at the annual general meeting. We are unable to find any merit in the contention. The directors’ report clearly recites that information as per section 217 of the Act is supplied and notes Nos. 5 to 8 on which counsel laid stress refer to estimated gratuity and liability, sundry debts, and interest on overdue bills and, in our judgment, the information supplied cannot be said to be insufficient so as to make it impossible for the shareholders to pass the accounts.

Shri Kapadia then submitted that section 173 of the Act demands that in the case of an annual general meeting, a statement setting out all material facts connected with each item of the business should be annexed to the notice of the meeting. It was contended that the provisions that the explanatory statement should be annexed to the notice is mandatory as held by the single judge of this court in Laljibhai C. Kapadia v. Lalji B. Desai [1973] 45 Comp. Cas. 17 (Bom.) and the decision in Sheth Mohanlal Ganpatram v. Shri Sayaji Jubilee Cotton & Jute Mills Co. Ltd. [1964] 34 Comp. Cas. 777 (Guj.)/AIR 1965 Guj. 96. Learned counsel urged that item 8 of the ninth annual report sets out a resolution conferring power upon the board of directors to make any loan to any body corporate from time to time on such terms and conditions as the directors may deem fit provided that the aggregate of the loans outstanding at any one time made to the company shall not exceed 30 per cent. of the aggregate of the subscribed share capital. The explanatory note to item No. 8 sets out that in the course of business, the company may have to make loans or deposits, etc., to bodies corporate in excess of the limits and section 370 of the Act provides that no company shall make any loan or loans to any body corporate in excess of the limits fixed by the Central Government unless making of such loans has been previously authorised by a special resolution of the lending company. The explanatory note recites that the company may have surplus funds during off season which the board of directors may utilise for giving loans and it is, therefore, advisable in the interest of the company to obtain the consent of the members by special resolution. Shri Kapadia complains that the explanation is a tricky one because the claim that the company may have surplus funds is totally false. Reference was made to the minutes of the meeting held on January 1, 1991, at which meeting Santoshkumar was appointed as additional director. One of the reasons set out for appointing Santoshkumar was that the business of the company of manufacturing cotton printed sarees and texturised/twisted yarn and P.O.Y. was undergoing recession and the company under the circumstances of the crisis has trying times ahead and Santoshkumar can help the company to come out of the crisis. Shri Kapadia submits that this reason is indicative of the fact that the financial state of the company was not healthy and if that is so, it is impossible to imagine that the company may have surplus funds as set out in the explanatory statement. It was urged that the power was sought by the board of directors only with a view to siphon away the funds of the company to the concerns in which defendants Nos. 2 and 3 have control and interest. Learned counsel urged that the fact that the company did not give a truthful explanation is sufficient to invalidate the resolutions passed at the meetings. It is not possible to find any merit in the contention for more than one reason. In the first instance, the claim that the financial health of the company was not sound cannot be accepted merely because in the meeting held on January 1, 1991, one of the reasons given for nominating Santoshkumar was to overcome the recession in the market and which was due to the Gulf War and money conditions being tight. It is not correct that the financial condition of the company was not sound because one of the resolutions at the ninth annual general meeting was to declare a divided. Shri Kapadia submitted that the company wants to disburse the dividend not out of the profits but out of the assets of the company and declaration of dividend was a ruse to mislead the shareholders. It is not possible to accept the claim made on behalf of the plaintiffs because nothing prevented the plaintiffs from remaining present at the annual general meeting and raising objections or to impress upon other shareholders the claim of mismanagement. Secondly, the assumption of the plaintiffs that the board of directors would siphon off the funds to the concerns of defendants Nos. 2 and 3 is without any foundation. There is not a whisper of complaint in the plaints that defendants Nos. 2 and 3 have previously siphoned away the funds of the company or had given loans to bodies corporate in which these defendants have any interest. Save and except the averment made in paragraph 11 to which reference is made hereinabove, the plaintiffs have not pointed out any act of defendants Nos. 2 and 3 to create suspicion that resolution No. 8 at the ninth annual general meeting was for the purpose of enabling the board of director to grant loans to the own concerns. Thirdly, the explanatory statement also recites that the surplus funds may be available during the off season and the conferring of a power cannot necessarily lead to the inference that the power was to be misused by the board of directors. Again, it is not permissible for the plaintiffs who were fully conscious of the business to be transacted at the annual general meeting to remain absent and thereafter complain of insufficiency of information or tricky explanation. In our judgment, the challenge to the business conducted in the meetings is without any substance and there is no reason to nullify the resolutions passed at the annual general meetings.

It is required to be mentioned that though the plaintiffs had claimed before the trial court that the company had no authority to convene the eighth annual general meeting after December, 1990, the said contention was not pressed by Shri Kapadia the during the arguments. The trial judge negatived the contention by holding that there is no prohibition on holding annual general meeting after the statutory period and the only consequence is of penalty payable by the company. In the absence of any arguments on this aspect, it is not necessary to examine the finding. In our judgment, the plaintiffs have not made out any case for grant of relied and accordingly, the appeals as well as Suits Nos. 3002 and 3003 of 1991 must fail in accordance with the consent statements field by the parties.

Accordingly, Appeals Nos. 1001 1002 and 1082 are dismissed with costs. In view of the consent statement filed by the parties in Suits Nos. 3002 and 3003 of 1991 both the suits are dismissed with costs. The findings recorded by this judgment are binding upon the plaintiffs in Suit No. 3139 of 1991 in view of the consent statement filed by the parties to this suit.

At this stage, Shri Kapadia orally applies for leave to appeal to the Supreme Court. Prayer refused. Shri Kapaida applies for continuation of interim relief on the ground that the interim relief has continued from September, 1991. We are not inclined to continue the interim relief because the complaint about enforcement of the resolutions passed at the two annual general meetings is principally in respect of only two items, viz., (a) issuance of rights shares, and (b) conferring power upon the board of directors to give loans. We do not find that even if these two resolutions are enforced, any prejudice whatsoever will be caused to the plaintiffs. The rights shares are issued to the existing shareholders at par and issuance of such shares is not likely to affect the controlling pattern of the company. The apprehension that the shareholders may transfer the shares and interests of third parties may come in is without any merit. The conferring of power on the board of directors to grant loans to bodies corporate also is not going to affect the interests of the plaintiffs as there are several restrictions prescribed under the Act on the granting of loans. Accordingly, the prayer for continuation of interim relief is rejected.

[1988] 64 COMP. CAS. 19 (P&H)

HIGH COURT OF PUNJAB AND HARYANA

Col. Kuldip Singh Dhillon

v.

Paragaon Utility Financiers P. Ltd.

RAJENDRA NATH MITTAL, J.

COMPANY PETITION NO. 79 OF 1982

MAY 15, 1986

 

Arun Jain for the Petitioners.

N.K. Sodhi, H.S. Bajwa, N.C. Sahni and Rajiv Narain Raina for the Respondents.

JUDGMENT

Rajendra Nath Mittal, J.—This is a petition under sections 397 and 398 of the Companies Act, 1956.

Briefly, the facts are that the respondent is a private limited company having authorised capital of Rs. 10,00,000 divided into 1,000 equity shares of Rs. 1,000 each. The called up capital is Rs. 8,50,000 and the paid-up capital is Rs. 7,91,000. The calls in arrears amount to Rs. 59,000. It was incorporated on August 21, 1961, under the provisions of the Companies Act (hereinafter referred to as "the Act"). The petitioners hold 150 shares as detailed below:

Col. Kuldip Singh, petitioner

No. 1

20

Hardev Singh Minhas,"

No. 2

30

Maj. K. Gurdev Singh,"

No. 3

20

Smt. Nasib Kaur,"

No. 4

20

Iqbaljit Singh,"

No. 5

20

Smt. Kirpal Kaur,"

No. 6

20

Smt. Chanan Kaur,"

No. 7

20

It is alleged that the affairs of the company are being conducted prejudicially to public interest and in a manner oppressive to the petitioners, who are in minority, as detailed below:

(i) The company had been allotted 490 equity shares of Punjab Iron and Steel Co. P. Ltd., Jalandhar Cantt. (hereinafter referred to as "PISCO"). The paid-up amount in respect of the above shares was Rs. 3.90 lakhs. They were transferred in the names of Pavittar Singh and his wife, Nasib Kaur (122 shares), Ravinder Singh, son of Pavittar Singh, and his wife (124 shares), Ramesh Inder Singh, son of Pavittar Singh (122 shares), and Swaran Singh, son of Milkha Singh, brother-in-law of Pavittar Singh (122 shares). These were transferred in a clandestine manner and without having been offered to any other shareholder including the petitioners, for a consideration of Rs. 3.90 lakhs in a meeting of the board of directors of the company held on December 30, 1978. No money in cash was paid by the purchasers to the company as the price of the shares. An amount of Rs. 2 lakhs alleged to be deposited with the company was adjusted towards the purchase price and the balance amount of Rs. 1,90,000 was given by the company as loan to the purchasers with interest at the rate of 15 per cent, per annum. The meeting in which the shares were transferred was illegal and void for want of quorum. Some other irregularities were also committed by the board of directors in calling and holding the meeting. Thus, the transfer of shares is not binding on the company.

(ii)Shri Ramesh Inder Singh was the managing director of the company in the year 1976 and he had been operating the bank account of the company maintained in the Central Bank of India, Civil Lines, Jalandhar City, without any authority. He issued cheques in fictitious names with the result that amounts to the tune of lakhs of rupees were misappropriated.

(iii)Mohinder Singh had been appointed as manager-cum-cashier of the company during the regime of Pavittar Singh, father of Ramesh Inder Singh. The books of account were maintained by Mohinder Singh. As a result, it is alleged, an amount of Rs. 2,68,000 had been defalcated by him in the year 1976. The board of directors decided to take action against him. The matter was taken in various meetings of the board of directors but no action was taken against him. Thus, the interest of the shareholders was not protected by the management.

(iv)The minutes book of the company relating to the meetings of the board of directors and shareholders was not kept properly from November, 1978, to September, 1979. Some of the proceedings have not been signed by the chairman. There are various violations of the provisions of section 193 of the Act. Therefore, the business transacted in the meetings during that period is illegal and void ab initio.

(v)The company had been advancing loans to some persons without any documents. It is alleged that it advanced loan without interest and without getting executed any document to PISCO. An amount of Rs. 14,309.57 stands due from it to the company and an amount of Rs. 36,730.52 from Mohinder Singh as on December 31, 1978, but no action has been taken to recover the amounts from them.

The aforesaid allegations, it is pleaded, go to prove the mismanagement on the part of the management which is prejudicial to public interest and oppressive to the minority members of the compauy. Thus, the circumstances are such in which it would be just and equitable that the company can be ordered to be wound up. Consequently, it is prayed that action be taken under the aforesaid section. The respondents in the petition are: 1. Messrs. Paragaon Utility Financiers P. Ltd., 2. Late Pavittar Singh through his legal representatives, 3. Smt. Nasib Kaur, 4. Ramesh Inder Singh, 5. Ravinder Singh and 6. Swaran Singh. Later, the name of respondent No. 2, late Pavittar Singh, was ordered to be deleted.

The petition has been contested on behalf of respondent No. 1 and respondents Nos. 3, 4, 5 and 6. Two written statements have been filed, one on behalf of respondent No. 1 and the other on behalf of the latter respondents. Respondent No. 1 alleged that the affairs of the company were meticulously looked after during the period when Col. P. S. Dhillon was the managing director. Col. Dhillon filed an application for rectification of the register of shareholders of PISCO under section 155. The application was decided against him but an appeal is pending in this court against that order.

In the written statement on behalf of respondents Nos. 3, 4, 5 and 6, it is, inter alia, pleaded that the allegations in the petition do not make out a case of oppression and mismanagement of the affairs of the company and its winding up on just and equitable grounds. The petition is mala fide and had been filed at the behest of Col. P. S. Dhillon who had been the managing director till April 20, 1982, when he had been removed. Petitioners Nos. 1 and 3 are tne real brothers of Col. Dhillon and petitioner No. 4 is his real sister. The main allegation in the petition, it is stated, related to the transfer of 490 shares held by the company in PISCO. The matter had been decided in company petition filed by Col. P. S. Dhillon which had since been dismissed. It is further pleaded that rectification of the transfer of shares cannot be the subject-matter of a petition under sections 397 and 398. The allotment cannot also be declared invalid in the absence of PISCO. The other allegations in the petition have been controverted by the said respondents.

On the pleadings of the parties, the following issues were framed:

1. Whether the petition is maintainable in view of the preliminary objections Nos. 1 to 9 in the written statement of respondents Nos. 3 to 6 and paragraph No. 6 of the written statement of respondent No. 1? [Opp].

2. Whether the affairs of the company are being conducted in a manner prejudicial to the interest of the company and public? [Opp].

3. Whether the acts of the majority are oppressive to the interest of the minority? [Opp].

A. Relief.

Issue No. 1: The first preliminary objection raised by Mr. Sodhi is that the petitioners have no right to maintain the present petition as they did not own 10 per cent, shareholding on the date of filing the petition. On the other hand, Mr. Jain, counsel for the petitioners, has argued that the petitioners had 150 shares out of 1,000 shares on the date of filing the petition as given in the petition. Thus, they had the right to file the petition.

I have duly considered the arguments of learned counsel and find force in the contention of Mr. Jain. The petitioners, as given in the list of members, exhibit P-88, filed with the Registrar of Companies, Jalan-dhar, had 150 shares out of 1,000 shares on June 30, 1982. Col. K. S. Dhillon, petitioner, in his statement, said that at the time of filing the petition, the petitioners were shareholders of the company. From the list, exhibit P-88, and statement of Col. Dhillon, it is evident that the petitioners had more than 10 per cent, shareholding in the company.

At this, Mr. Sodhi sought to urge that the position reflected in exhibit P-88 relates to the month of June, 1982, whereas the petition was filed in October, 1982. He argues that it was incumbent on the petitioners to show the total number of shareholding held by them on the date of filing the petition which they failed to do. He made reference to Rajahmundry Electric Supply Corporation Lid. v. A. Nageswara Rao [1956] 26 Comp Cas 91 (SC); AIR 1956 SC 213, and the resolution of the board of directors dated October 29,1978, wherein 20 shares held by Smt.Kirpal Kaur were transferred to Smt. Rattan Kaur, daughter of Dalip Singh and Amarjit Singh Bajwa, son of Rattan Singh.

I do not find any substance in this submission of learned counsel as well. The petitioners have shown that according to the latest list of members filed with the Registrar of Companies, they had 150 shares. Col. K. S. Dhillon, petitioner, affirmed in his statement that all the petitioners were shareholders of the company on the date of filing the petition. The proceedings of the board of directors dated October 29, 1978, however, show that 20 shares were transferred by Smt. Kirpal Kaur, petitioner. It cannot be ruled out that 20 shares might have been again transferred in the name of Smt. Kirpal Kaur, before June, 1982, the date of filing the list of shareholders, exhibit P-88. Even if it may be assumed that 20 shares had not been transferred to her subsequently, the remaining petitioners still had more than 10% shareholding on the date of petition and thus they were entitled to file the petition. In Rajahmundry Eleetric Supply Corporation Ltd.'s case. [1956] 26 Comp Cas 91 (SC); AIR 1956 SC 213, the facts were that the applicant after obtaining the consent of more than one-tenth in number of the members presented the petition under section 153C of the Indian Companies Act, 1913 (section 397 of the Companies Act, 1956). Subsequent to the presentation of the petition, some of the members withdrew their consent. It was held that subsequent withdrawal of the consent could not affect the right of the petitioner to proceed with the petition or the jurisdiction of the court to dispose of it on merits. In my view, the observations in the above case are of no assistance to Mr. Sodhi. Consequently, I overrule this preliminary objection.

The second objection of Mr. Sodhi is that the allegations made in the petition should be such that a prima facie case for winding up of the company has been made out under section 433(f), but from the allegations in the petition, no such case stands established. In support of his contention, he places reliance on Shanti Prasad Jain v. Kalinga Tubes Ltd. [1965] 35 Comp Cas 351 (SC); AIR 1965 SC 1535, Seth Mohan Lal v. Grain Chambers Ltd. [1968] 38 Comp Cas 543 (SC) and Hind Overseas P. Ltd. v. Raghunath Prasad Jhunjhunwalla [1976] 46 Comp Cas 91 (SC); AIR 1976 SC 565.

There is no dispute about the proposition that an action under section 397 can be taken only if a prima facie case for winding up has been made out on the allegations in the petition. In the above observations, I find support from Rajahmundry Electric Supply Corporation's case [1956] 26 Comp Cas 91 (SC) wherein it is observed as follows (at page 95):

".before taking action under section 153C, the court must be satisfied that circumstances exist on which an order for winding up could be made under section 162".

Sections 153C and 162 of the 1913 Act are equivalent to sections 397 and 433 respectively of the 1956 Act. A similar view was taken in Shanti Prasad Jain's case [1965] 35 Comp Cas 351 (SC). It was further observed therein that the conduct of the majority shareholders must be burdensome, harsh and wrongful and mere lack of confidence between the majority shareholders and the minority shareholders would not be enough unless the lack of confidence springs from oppression by the majority in the management of the company's affairs and such oppression must involve at least an element of lack of probity or fair dealing to a member in the matter of his proprietary rights as a shareholder.

It is now to be determined whether the allegations in the petition make out a prima facie case for the winding up of the company under section 433(f). The section says that a company may be wound up by the court if it is of opinion that it is just and equitable to do so. The question arises what the words "just and equitable" mean. It has been held in Hind Overseas' case [1976] 46 Comp Cas 91 (SC) that the principle of "just and equitable" baffles a precise definition. It must rest with the judicial discretion of the court depending upon the facts and circumstances of each case. These are necessarily equitable considerations and may, in a given case, be superimposed on law. Whether it would be so done in a particular case cannot be put in the strait-jacket of an inflexible formula. Clause (f) is not to be read as being ejusdem generis with the preceding five clauses. Whether the five earlier clauses prescribe definite conditions to be fulfilled for the one or the other to be attracted in a given case, the just and equitable clause leaves the entire matter to the wide and wise judicial discretion of the court. The only limitations are the force and content of the words "just and equitable" themselves. In view of sections 397, 398 and 443(2), relief under section 433(f) based on the just and equitable clause is in the nature of a last resort, when other remedies are not efficacious enough to protect the general interest of the company. There must be materials to show when the just and equitable clause is invoked that it is just and equitable not only to the persons applying for winding up but also to the company and to all its shareholders. It is further observed that the court will have to keep in mind the position of the company as a whole and the interest of the shareholders and to see that they do not suffer in a fight for power that may ensue between the two groups. Similar observations were made in Seth Mohan Lal's case [1968] 38 Comp Cas 543 (SC). It was further held that in making an order for winding up on the ground that it is just and equitable that a company should be wound up, the court shall consider the interest of the shareholders as well as of the creditors. It is not necessary to dilate further on this matter. It is sufficient to observe that if the allegations in the petition are taken to be established, the petitioners are entitled to obtain an order of winding up under section 433(f).

The third preliminary objection of Mr. Sodhi is that the oppression should continue up to the date of the petition. He contends that the petition in this case does not show that the oppression is continuous and, therefore, it is liable to be dismissed. To fortify his argument he made reference to Shanti Prasad Jain's case [1965] 35 Comp Cas 351 (SC) and Sheth Mohanlal Ganpatram v. Sayaji Jubilee Cotton and Jute Mills Co. Ltd. [1964] 34 Comp Cas 777: AIR 1965 Guj 96. On the other hand, Mr. Jain has argued that if the effect of a single act is continuously oppressive, the court is entitled to pass an order under sections 397 and 398. He refers to In re Sindhri Iron Foundry (P.) Ltd. [1964] 34 Comp Cas 510 (Cal).

I have duly considered the argument. The matter does not require any elaborate discussion as it has been settled by the Supreme Court in Shanti Prasad Jain's case [1965] 35 Comp Cas 351 that in order to file an application under section 397, if must be shown that the conduct of the majority shareholders was oppressive to the minority members and this requires that events have to be considered not in isolation but as part of a consecutive story. There must be continuous acts on the part of the majority shareholders, continuing up to the date of the petition, showing that the affairs of the company were being conducted in a manner oppressive to some part of the members. Same view was expressed by P. N. Bhagwati, J. as he then was, in Mohanlal Ganpatram' case [1964] 34 Comp Cas 777 (Guj). It was observed therein that sections 397 and 398 postulate that there must be at the date of the application a continuing course of conduct of the affairs of the company which is oppressive to any shareholder or shareholders or prejudicial to the interests of the company. I am in respectful agreement with the above observations. It is true that in Sindhri Iron Foundry's case [1964] 34 Comp Cas 510, it was held by a learned single judge of the Calcutta High Court that if the court is satisfied that a single wrongful act is such that its effect will be a continuous course of oppression and there is no prospect of remedying the situation by the voluntary act of the party responsible for the wrongful act, the court is entitled to interfere by an appropriate order under section 397 of the Act. However, the above observations are not in consonance with those of the Supreme Court in Shanti Prasad Jain's [1965] 35 Comp Cas 351. Consequently, it is not possible for me to rely upon the view expressed by the Calcutta High Court.

It is clear from the facts that the petitioners have alleged oppression relating to the year 1978-79. Thereafter, Col. P. S. Dhillon was appointed as the managing director who remained as such for many years, but during that period, the petitioners remained quiet and took no action. Thus, it cannot be said that there are continuous acts of the majority shareholders which have been oppressive to the petitioners. Consequently, the petition is liable to be dismissed on this short ground.

Issues Nos. 2 and 3.—Though, in view of the above finding, it is not necessary to deal with the arguments of Mr. Jain on these issues, in order to avoid the possibility of remand in appeal, I consider it proper to deal with them.

In the first instance, counsel for the petitioners has challenged the resolutions passed in the meetings of the company held on November 30, 1978, December 30, 1978, January 15, 1979, and February 28, 1970. It was highlighted by him that several directors of the company, namely, Shri Pavitar Singh, Smt. Nasib Kaur, Smt. Gurbachan Kaur, Shri Rajin-der Singh Johal, Shri Amar Singh, Smt. Mohinder Kaur, Shri Rameshinder Singh, Shri Ravinder Singh, Shri Swaran Singh and Smt. Inderjeet Kaur, were closely related. Smt. Nasib Kaur was wife, Smt. Mohinder Kaur and Smt. Gurbachan Kaur were sisters, Shri Rameshinder Singh and Shri Ravinder Singh were sons and Smt. Inderjit Kaur was daughter of Pavittar Singh. Shri Amar Singh is the husband of Smt. Mohinder Kaur and Shri Rajinder Singh Johal is the husband of Smt. Gurbachan Kaur. Shri Swaran Singh is the brother of Smt. Nasib Kaur. He submits that the matter is to be examined in this background. He has challenged the legality of the resolution dated November 30, 1978, exhibit P-1 on three grounds, firstly, that the quorum for the meeting in which the resolution was passed was incomplete; secondly, no notice of the meeting was given to the directors and, thirdly, that, in fact, no meeting was held on that date.

The first question that arises for determination is as to whether the quorum for the meeting in which resolution, exhibit P-l, was passed was incomplete. Mr. Jain has contended that there were 32 directors of the company on November 30, 1978, and, therefore, the quorum for the meeting was 11. However, only 8 directors were present. Out of them Smt. Indarjit Kaur and Shri Pavittar Singh ceased to be directors on September 27, 1977, and January 30, 1978, respectively, as they failed to attend three consecutive meetings and thus they would be deemed to be not present in the meeting. In this way, only six directors would be deemed to be present.

On the other hand, Mr. Sodhi has argued that 8 out of 32 directors of the company, namely, Smt. Gurmej Kaur, Shri Gurcharan Singh, Smt. Rattan Kaur, Shri Bakhtawar Singh, Smt. Nasib Kaur, wife of Bakhtawar Singh of Phagwara, Smt. Inderjit Kaur, Shri Avtar Singh and Shri Ravinder Singh, had ceased to be directors. Thus, the total number of directors on that date was 24. The number for determining the quorum will be deemed to be 24 and not 32. Therefore, the quorum would have been complete if eight directors were present. He further contends that Shri Pavittar Singh had been re-elected as director on June 30, 1978, and, therefore, he did not suffer from any disability on November 30, 1978.

I have duly considered the arguments of learned counsel. It has been admitted by Mr. Jain that out of the 32 directors, eight directors, namely, Smt. Gurmej Kaur, Shri Gurcharan Singh, Smt. Rattan Kaur, Shri Bakhtawar Singh, Smt. Nasib Kaur, wife of Shri Bakhtawar Singh of Phagwara, Smt. Inderjit Kaur, Shri Avtar Singh and Shri Ravinder Singh had ceased to be directors prior to November 30, 1978. Subsection (2) of section 287 provides that the quorum for a meeting of the board of directors of the company shall be one-third of its total strength or two directors, whichever is higher. In clause (a) of sub-section (2) of section 287, the total strength of the board of directors of a company has been denned as the total strength of the board of directors as determined in pursuance of the Act, after deducting there from the number of directors, if any, whose places may be vacant at the time. It is thus evident that for constituting quorum, l/3rd of the total number of directors who do not suffer from any disability are to be taken into consideration. The effective number of directors who admittedly ceased to be so is 8. Thus, the number of effective directors was 24 and out of them 8 directors could constitute the quorum. The directors present in the meeting were eight, i.e., Smt. Inderjit Kaur, Shri Rameshinder Singh, Smt. Gurbax Kaur, Shri Ravinder Singh, Shri Rajinder Singh Johal, Shri Pavittar Singh, Shri Amar Singh and Shri Swaran Singh. Out of them, admittedly, Smt. Inderjit Kaur and Shri Ravinder Singh ceased to be directors. There is a dispute as to whether Shri Pavittar Singh was re-elected as a director or not. Even if it may be assumed that Shri Pavittar Singh had been re-elected as director, the quorum was incomplete as only six directors were present.

The second question to be determined is whether notice of the meeting was given to the directors and if not with what effect. Mr. Jain has argued that the copy of the despatch register of the company from October 16, 1978, to February 19, 1979, exhibit P-74, does not show that any notice was issued for the said meeting. On the other hand, Mr. Sodhi, has argued that the only requirement under section 286 is that the notice of the meeting should be in writing. It does not prescribe the manner in which it is to be served on the directors. The notice under article 82 of the articles of association can be served personally. He submits that notices were not sent by post but through a messenger.

It is not disputed by Mr. Sodhi that the notices were not entered in the despatch register. There is no reliable evidence on record to prove that notices were sent through messenger and, therefore, it cannot be held that notices were given to the directors. It is essential that the notices of the meetings have to be sent to all the directors, otherwise, the resolutions passed in such meetings are invalid. In this view, I am fortified by the observations of the Supreme Court in Parmeshwari Prasad Gupta v. Union of India [1974] 44 Comp Cas 1: AIR 1973 SC 2389, wherein it was observed that notice to all the directors of a meeting of the board of directors is essential for the validity of any resolution passed at the meeting and where no notice was even given to one of the directors, the resolution passed at the meeting of the board of directors is invalid. Consequently, I am of the opinion that the resolution dated November 30, 1978, is invalid on this ground.

The third question to be determined is whether the meeting was held on November 30, 1978, or the minutes were recorded without holding the meeting. Mr. Jain has argued that no meeting was held but the minutes were recorded subsequently by the eight directors in collusion with each other. In support of his contention, he brought to my notice the fact that the signatures of the chairman at the end of the minutes bear the date November 30, 1979, instead of November 30, 1978. The arguments have been considered by me but I do not agree with them. The proceedings book is page-marked and consists of several resolutions even after this resolution. This resolution cannot be said to have been incorporated therein subsequently merely because under the resolution, Shri Pavittar Singh purported to have signed on November 30, 1979. The year and the date might have been mentioned through an oversight.

Now, I advert to the resolution, exhibit P-2, passed in the meeting held on December 30, 1978. Mr. Jain has challenged the said resolution on four grounds, out of which three grounds are the same on which resolution, exhibit P-1, was challenged. The fourth ground is that 5 transferees of the shares of PISCO, namely, Smt. Nasib Kaur, Shri Ravinder Singh, Shri Rameshinder Singh, Shri Pavittar Singh and Shri Swaran Singh, took part in the meeting without disclosing their interest in the proposed transaction and, therefore, they ceassed to be directors on that date. The first question to be seen is whether the quorum for the meeting was complete or not. This meeting was attended by the following ten directors:

1.

Smt. Nasib Kaur.

2.

Smt. Mohinder Kaur,

3.

Smt. Rajinder Singh Johal,

4.

Smt. Gurbax Kaur,

5.

Shri Pavittar Singh,

6.

Shri Ravinder Singh,

7.

Shri Swaran Singh,

8.

Smt. Inderjit Kaur,

9.

Shri Rameshinder Singh, and

10.

Shri Amar Singh.

The resolution was passed for transferring 490 shares of PISCO held by the company in favour of the following persons for full consideration:

 

Shares

        1. Shri Pavittar Singh and his wife, Smt. Nasib Kaur

122

        2. Shri Ravinder Singh and his wife, Smt. Santosh

124

        3. Shri Rameshinder Singh

122

        4. Shri Swaran Singh

122

 

490

N.B. Out of 6 transferees, all except Smt. Santosh were directors of the company.

Mr. Jain has contended that out of the ten directors present in the meeting, five directors were transferees. Out of them, Pavittar Singh, Smt. Nasib Kaur and Shri Ravinder Singh had also ceased to be directors. Smt. Inderjit Kaur had further ceased to be a director. If the presence of the five transferee-directors and that of Smt. Inderjit Kaur is not taken into consideration, then the quorum is incomplete. On the other hand, Mr. Sodhi has argued that Shri Pavittar Singh, after he had ceased to be a director, was re-elected on June 30, 1978. However, he admits that Smt. Inderjit Kaur ceased to be a director. He further submits that the transferees did not cease to be directors at the time of passing the resolution and at the most they ceased to be so after the resolution had been passed.

First, it is to be seen whether Shri Pavittar Singh was re-elected as director on June 30, 1978, as argued by Mr. Sodhi. Exhibit R. 2/5 is the copy of the resolution of the shareholders dated June 30, 1978, from which it is clear that he was re-elected as director on June 30, 1978. Thereafter, it is not shown that he ceased to be so. Consequently, I am of the opinon that he was a director on December 30, 1978.

It is next to be seen whether Shri Pavittar Singh, Smt. Nasib Kaur, Shri Swaran Singh, Shri Ravinder,Singh and Shri Rameshinder Singh had ceased to be directors on that date because they took part in the meeting at the time of passing the resolution, exhibit P-2. Relevant parts of sections 283(1)(i) and 299 read as follows:

"Section 283. Vacation of office by directors.—(1) The office of a director shall become vacant if—.

        (i)     he acts in contravention of section 299.

                Section 299. Disclosure of interests by director.—(1) Every director of a company who is in any way, whether directly or indirectly, concerned or interested in a contract or arrangement, or proposed contract or arrangement, entered into or to be entered into, by or on behalf of the company, shall disclose the nature of his concern or interest at a meeting of the board of directors.".

From a reading of section 283, it is clear that the office of the director becomes vacant when a director acts in contravention of section 299. It is enjoined by section 299 that a director, who is interested in a contract entered into by or on behalf of the company, should disclose the nature of his interest at a meeting of the board of directors. If he fails to do so, he ceases to be a director. In view of the aforesaid two sections, Shri Pavittar Singh, Smt. Nasib Kaur, Shri Swaran Singh, Shri Ravinder Singh and Shri Rameshinder Singh ceased to be directors of the company.

Now, the question arises, whether the resolution, exhibit P-2, is invalid on this ground. Sub-section (1) of section 300 provides that no director of a company shall, as a director, take any part in the discussion or vote on any contract by or on behalf of the company, if he is in any way, whether directly or indirectly interested in the contract, nor shall his presence count for the purpose of forming a quorum at the time of any such discussion or vote; and if he does vote, his vote shall be void. Sub-section (2)(a), which is in the nature of a proviso to sub-section (1), says that sub-section (1) shall not apply to a private company which is neither a subsidiary nor a holding company of a public company. A reading of the above provisions makes it clear that sub-section (1) applies to a public limited company and not to a private company which is not a subsidiary or a holding company of a public company. Therefore, it is in the case of a public company and a private company which is a subsidiary or a holding company of a public company, that if a director takes part in the proceedings of the board of directors and votes regarding any contract in which he is interested, his presence for the purposes of forming a quorum shall not be counted and his vote shall be void. However, it will not be so if the company is a private company. In the present case, the company is a private company. Therefore, the presence of the aforesaid five directors for the purposes of quorum and their vote for the purpose of passing the resolution cannot be excluded. They shall, however, cease to be directors after the passing of the said resolution. Consequently, the resolution, exhibit P-2, cannot be held to be invalid on this ground. However, it may be reiterated that the shares were transferred in the names of some of the directors. Thus, the action of the directors in passing the resolution amounts to oppression of the minority shareholders in spite of the fact that it is not an invalid resolution. In the above observation, I find support from Mohanlal Ganpalram's case [1964] 34 Comp Cas 777 (Guj) wherein it was held that a resolution may be passed by the directors which is perfectly legal in the sense that it did not contravene any provision of law, and yet it may be oppressive to the minority shareholders or prejudicial to the interest of the company. Such a resolution can certainly be struck down by the court under section 397 or 398.

Now, it is to be seen whether Smt. Nasib Kaur, wife of Pavittar Singh, Shri Ravinder Singh and Smt. Surjit Kaur were directors on the date of the meeting, i.e., December 30, 1978, and if not, with what effect. Smt. Nasib Kaur was re-elected as a director on June 30, 1978, vide resolution, exhibit R-2/5. It is not shown that thereafter she ceased to be so. Consequently, she was a director on the date of the meeting. Shri Ravinder Singh and Stnt. Surjit Kaur admittedly ceased to be directors. If the presence of two directors, namely, Ravinder Singh and Smt. Inderjit Kaur, is not taken into consideration, eight directors were still present in the meeting. The total number of directors, as already mentioned, was 24. Thus, the quorum was complete.

Mr. Jain next submits that no notice of the meeting was sent to the directors and, consequently, the meeting was illegal. There is force in this submission. The copies of the despatch register from October 16, 1978, to February 19, 1979, exhibit P-74, show that no notice was sent regarding the meeting. A similar argument was raised earlier and was dealt with while determining the validity of the resolution dated November 30, 1978. For similar reasons, the resolution dated December 30, 1978, is also invalid.

Mr. Jain has then argued that in the resolution dated November 30, 1978, it was decided that the shares be offered to the existing shareholders. Shri R. S. Johal was authorised to do so. However, he did not offer the shares to the other shareholders and, therefore, the transfer of shares to Pavittar Singh, etc., amounts to oppression on the minority shareholders.

I find substance in this submission. Before deciding to whom the shares should be sold, it was the duty of Shri Johal to make an offer of sale to all the shareholders. Those should have been transferred to one who made the highest offer. However, it was not done. It is true that Shri Johal says that he told orally all the shareholders in this regard. This part of the statement, however, cannot be accepted. Consequently, transfer of the shares to the transferees without offering the shares to the other shareholders in terms of the resolution dated November 30, 1978, exhibit P-1, is oppressive to the other shareholders.

Mr. Jain has further argued that the consideration for the 490 shares purchased by Shri Pavittar Singh, etc., was not paid in cash by them. The purchase price of the shares was Rs. 4,90,000, out of which an amount of Rs. 2,00,000 was got adjusted by them towards their deposits. An amount of Rs. 1,90,000 was taken as loan by them from the company for interest at the rate of 15% per annum and that amount has not been repaid till today.

I have duly considered the argument. The facts are not disputed by Mr. Sodhi. It is not disputed that some amount was shown payable to the transferees in the account books of the company. In case that amount was got adjusted by them towards the payment of consideration of the shares, no fault can be found therein. However, the act of advancing a loan by the company to the transferee-directors at the juncture when the company was not in sound financial condition was an oppressive act on the minority shareholders. It is also relevant to point out that they have not repaid the amount of loan or interest thereon up-to-date.

The third resolution of the company, which has been challenged by the petitioners, is dated January 15, 1979, exhibit P-17. By this resolution, the minutes of the meeting dated December 30, 1978, were confirmed and the loans given to the directors for purchasing the shares of PISCO were confirmed. It is contended by Mr. Jain that there was no quorum in the meeting as Smt. Nasib Kaur, Shri Pavittar Singh, Sri Swaran Singh and Shri Rameshinder Singh ceased to be directors as they took part in the meeting dated December 30, 1978, without disclosing their interest in the resolution passed therein. Shri Ravinder Singh, Smt. Inderjit Kaur and Shri Avtar Singh admittedly ceased to be directors. The total number of directors present was eleven and in case the aforementioned seven directors are excluded, the number of directors present remained four. The quorum of the meeting should have been eight and thus the resolution is invalid. I agree with the submission of learned counsel. It is not necessary to dilate (further) on the paint as the matter has already been discussed above.

Mr. Jain has further challenged the validity of the resolution on the ground that the notices of the meeting were not despatched to the directors. He, in support of his contention, referred to the despatch register, exhibit P-74. I agree with this submission as well. The matter has already been discussed above. For similar reasons, this resolution is also invalid.

Mr. Jain has next challenged on similar grounds the resolution passed in the meeting held on February 28, 1979, exhibit P-18, by which the sale of 490 shares in favour of Shri Pavittar Singh, etc., was approved. The first thing to be seen is as to whether the quorum of the meeting was complete. Eleven directors were present in the meeting. Out of them three, namely, Smt. Nasib Kaur, Shri Rameshinder Singh and Shri Pavittar Singh, were the transferees of the shares of PISCO. As already held, they ceased to be directors on December 30, 1978. Out of the remaining eight directors, Shri Ravinder Singh, Shri Avtar Singh and Smt. Inderjit Kaur admittedly, ceased to be directors. Thus, the names of six directors are to be excluded for the purposes of quorum. Consequently, five directors would be deemed to be present in the meeting. The quorum for the meeting was eight. I am, therefore, of the opinion that the resolution dated February 28, 1979, is also invalid.

The second question is whether the resolution is invalid as the notices of the meeting were not sent to all the directors. In the despatch register, exhibit P-74, admittedly, the despatch of the notices of the meeting to the directors is entered. Therefore, I am of the view that this formality had been fulfilled by the company and the resolution cannot be held to be invalid on this ground.

Mr. Jain has further argued that the resolution was invalid as Shri R. S. Johal and ten other directors protested against the resolution and walked out of the meeting. He made reference to the letter dated February 28, 1969, exhibit P-76. There is force in this submission also. It is stated in the letter, exhibit P-76, that in the meeting of the board of directors held on February 28, 1979, the directors who signed the letter did not agree to the proposal for transfer of the 490 shares held by the company in PISCO to Sarvashri Pavittar Singh, Rameshinder Singh, Ravinder Singh and Swaran Singh and voted against the resolution. The resolution, therefore, stood defeated. The directors who signed the letter walked out of the meeting in protest against the overbearing, arbitrary, unconstitutional and illegal action, arrogant attitude and threatening behaviour of the directors interested in the transferees. The latter prevailed upon the managing director and, therefore, he refused to record their disapproval and vote of dissent. It was requested by them that the minutes be not recorded, contrary to the will and verdict of the majority of the directors. The letter is signed by 11 directors and addressed to the managing director. From the above letter, it is evident that eleven other directors were present in the meeting but neither their presence nor their vote of dissent against the resolution was recorded. Shri R. S. Johal appeared in the witness-box as P.W.-4 and affirmed the stand taken in the letter, exhibit P-76. He stated that in the meeting held on February 28, 1979, there was a dispute regarding the sale of shares in favour of Rameshinder Singh and his partymen and that some of the directors, namely, Shri N. S. Domeli, Shri Puran Chand, Smt. Beant Kaur, Shri Didar Singh, Smt. Ravinder Kaur, Smt. Rattan Kaur, Shri Puran Singh, Shri Hardev Singh, Smt. Nasib Kaur and Mrs. Vaneet, walked out of the meeting. There is no mention about the dispute in the minutes. Shri Domeli also admits his signature on the letter. I am, therefore, of the opinion that the resolution dated February 28, 1979, exhibit P-18, is invalid.

The petitioners have also challenged the resolutions passed in the annual general meeting held on June 30, 1979, exhibit R-2/6. In that meeting, the balance-sheet and the profit and loss account for the year ending December 31, 1978, were passed. It is contended by Mr. Jain that 21 days' clear notice for holding the meeting was required to be iven to the shareholders under section 171, but that was not done. The notices were despatched on June 13, 1979, and thus 21 days' clear notice was not given to them. He also contends that the copies of the balance-sheet should have been sent with the notices but the same were not sent.

Mr. Sodhi has not disputed that the notices given to the shareholders were of less than 21 days. Section 171 reads as follows:

"171.Length of notice for calling meeting.—(1) A general meeting of a company may be called by giving not less than twenty-one days' notice in writing.

(2)  A general meeting may be called after giving shorter notice than that specified in sub-section (1), if consent is accorded thereto—

(i)     in the case of an annual general meeting, by all the members entitled to vote thereat; and

(ii)    in the case of any other meeting, by members of the company (a) holding, if the company has a share capital, not less than 95 per cent, of such part of the paid-up share capital of the company as gives a right to vote at the meeting, or (b) having, if the company has no share capital, not less than 95 per cent, of the total voting power exercisable at that meeting:

Provided that where any members of a company are entitled to vote only on some resolution or resolutions to be moved at a meeting and not on the others, those members shall be taken into account for the purposes of this sub-section in respect of the former resolution or resolutions and not in respect of the latter".

A reading of the section shows that 21 days' notice is necessary for convening the annual general meeting. However, a shorter notice for such a meeting can be given, if all the members who are entitled to vote in the meeting accord their consent for doing so. Previously, fourteen days' notice was provided but later the period of notice was extended to 21 days on the report of the Company Law Committee. The reasons for extension of period have been given in the report, the relevant portion of which reads as follows:

"We further recommend that twenty-one day's notice should be given of all resolutions to be passed at a general meeting—ordinary or special. The extension of the period of notice from fourteen to twenty-one days is necessary to enable shareholders to combine and canvass for proxies if they so desire. The present period of fourteen days is too short for all the processes that are involved before the shareholders canvass their opinion in favour of or against a particular resolution proposed to be considered at any meeting of the company".

After taking into consideration the provisions of the section and the reasons for incorporating the same, I am of the view that the period of notice cannot be curtailed except on the ground mentioned in the section itself. The provisions of the section are mandatory and if they are not complied with, the resolutions passed in such a meeting cannot be held to be valid. The members in this case admittedly did not agree for curtailing the period of notice. Therefore, the resolutions passed in the meeting dated June 30, 1979, are invalid.

The petitioners have further challenged the validity of the resolution of the board of directors dated June 2, 1979, exhibit P-20, confirming the balance-sheet and profit and loss account for the year ending December 31, 1978. Mr. Jain submits that the quorum in the meeting was not complete and, therefore, the resolution was invalid. I do not find any substance in the argument. In the meeting, eight directors were present. As already mentioned, there were only twenty-four directors of the company. Consequently, eight directors constituted the quorum. I am, therefore, of the view that the resolution cannot be said to be invalid.

The next contention of Mr. Jain is that the shares which were transferred to Shri Pavittar Singh, etc., had more value than that for which they were sold. In support of his contention, he places reliance on the balance-sheet ending December 31, 1976, exhibit R. 2/7, the balance-sheet ending December 31, 1977, exhibit R. 2/8 and the balance-sheet ending December 31, 1978, exhibit R. 2/9. I do not find substance in this submission. The shares were not quoted on the stock exchange. No reliable data has been provided by the petitioners showing that the value of the shares was more. In the first two balance-sheets, the company is shown to have suffered losses to the tune of several lakhs of rupees. In the balance-sheet ending December 31, 1978, some profit is shown to have been earned. After adjustment of the profit, the loss carried forward is Rs. 5 lakhs odd. The aforesaid figure shows that PISCO was not faring well.

The respondents produced Arun Joshi, R-2/3. He deposed that no dividend was declared or paid to the shareholders during the aforesaid period. The face value of each share was Rs. 1,000. He further deposed that, according to the assets of the company, the value of each share was about Rs. 600 in the years 1976 and 1977 and about Rs. 625 in the year 1978.

After taking into consideration the circumstances, it cannot be accepted that the value of the shares was more than Rs. 1,000 per share when they were transferred to the respondents.

Mr. Jain then contends that the accounts of the company were not even operated by duly authorised persons. To fortify his argument, he made reference to the copy of the resolution of the board of directors dated April 11, 1976, exhibit P-3, filed in the Central Bank of India and the resolution dated April 11, 1976, exhibit P-3/A, passed by the board of directors.

I have duly considered the matter. In the copy of the resolution, exhibit P-3, it is stated that Shri Pavittar Singh, managing director, would remain out of station for two months with effect from April 10, 1976. The accounts of the company with the Central Bank of India, Civil Lines, Jullundur, and Indian Overseas Bank, Jullundur, would be jointly operated by Shri Naranjan Singh Domeli, chairman of the company, and Shri Rameshinder Singh, director of the company in place of Shri Pavittar Singh, managing director. It was further stated that in future any two of the three persons, namely, Shri Naranjan Singh Domeli, Shri Pavittar Singh and Shri Rameshinder Singh, would jointly operate the accounts. It has been certified to be a true copy by Shri Mohinder Singh as the managing director. The original resolution purports to bear the signatures of Shri Bir Singh Johal, chairman. However, Mohinder Singh was not the managing director of the company nor was Bir Singh Johal its chairman. The resolution does not find a place in the original minutes book of the board of directors. Some resolutions dated April 11, 1976, are entered in the minutes book (copy exhibit P. 3-A). These resolutions are different from the resolution, exhibit P-3. Mr. Sodhi has not been able to show any other resolution in the minutes book, copy of which is exhibit P-3. In the circumstances, it is evident that the affairs of the company were mismanaged by the respondents.

Mr. Jain has further argued that Shri Rameshinder Singh operated the accounts on the basis of that resolution and advanced loans to the persons in the names of some fictitious persons and thus misappropriated the amounts. He submits that the cheque, exhibit P-7, was issued in the name of one Jagtar Singh, but there was no such person. On the other hand, Mr. Sodhi has placed reliance on the statement of Shri B. D. Sharma, accountant, P.W.-6, who stated that he knew Jagtar Singh who took a loan of Rs. 10,000 from the company. Mr. Sodhi has also referred to the cheque, exhibit P-7, of Rs. 10,000. The said cheque was a payee's account cheque and the payment of the cheque was made to the Punjab and Sind Bank. In view of the circumstances brought to my notice by Mr. Sodhi, it cannot be held that Jagtar Singh was a fictitious person.

The next contention of Mr. Jain is that Shri Mohinder Singh who was appointed as a manager by the respondent had embezzled a huge amount of the company but no effective step was taken to recover the amount from him. In order to prove the aforesaid facts, Mr. Jain placed reliance on the resolutions of the board of directors, exhibit P-87, dated December 30, 1976, exhibit P-67, dated April 16, 1977, exhibit P-68, dated May 25, 1977, exhibit P-69, dated June 25, 1977, exhibit P-70, dated July 6, 1977, exhibit P-71, dated September 27, 1977 and exhibit P-72 dated December 13, 1977. In the resolution, exhibit P-87, it was stated that a sum of Rs. 5,21,000 odd was due on May 31, 1975, from M/s. Sundeep Bus Private Ltd., Mansa, District Bhatinda. However, Shri Mohinder Singh reconstructed the record and showed an amount of Rs. 2,68,000 due from the said company. Thus, a benefit of Rs. 1,67,580 was given to the company. It is further stated that Shri Mohinder Singh had introduced false credits in the account books in favour of Sarabha Land and Motor Finance (P.) Ltd. in connivance with Shri Raghbir Singh of the said company. These entries were got fictitiously made by him. In the resolution, exhibit P-67, it was said that certain irregularities were committed by Shri Mohinder Singh and, therefore, his services had been terminated. It was resolved that a sub-committee consisting of the chairman and the managing director be appointed to go into the accounts and submit a report for taking appropriate action against him.

In the resolutions, exhibits P-68, P-69 and P-70, it was decided to adjourn the meetings as the report of the sub-committee had not been received. In exhibit P-71, it was said that Mohinder Singh had not rendered accounts and had handed over the cash. Consequently, it was decided to approach him for that purpose. In the resolution, exhibit P-72, dated December 13, 1977, the matter again came up before the board of directors and it was resolved that action against Shri Mohinder Singh be deferred. From the abovesaid resolutions, it is clear that taking of appropriate action against Shri Mohinder Singh was being deferred without any reason even though it stood established that he had misappropriated the funds of the company. It is true that Shri Naranjan Singh Domeli made a statement that a FIR was lodged against Shri Mohinder Singh but the particulars of the FIR have not been brought on the record. It has not been shown that any further action was taken by the directors to recover the amount. It appears that the FIR was lodged to complete the formalities and the directors were not serious in taking any action against him. Thus, the allegation of the petitioners that the company was mismanaged stands established.

Mr. Jain has also argued that interest-free loans were given to PISCO, Shri Mohinder Singh and one Shri Paramjit Singh. Even no document was got executed from them in token of having received the amounts. The act amounts to mismanagement. I find substance in this submission. The argument regarding the payment of loans to the aforesaid persons and PISCO stands established from the copies of the ledger of the respondent-company, exhibits P-57 to P-66. In exhibits P-57 to P-59, several amounts are shown to have been advanced to PISCO and an amount of Rs. 14,309 is shown as due from it as on December 5, 1978. In exhibits P-60 to P-63, various amounts are shown to have been paid to Mohinder Singh. In exhibit P-63, an amount of Rs. 36,730.52 is shown as due from Mohinder Singh as on December 30, 1978. In exhibits P-64 to P-66, amounts are shown to have been advanced to Shri Paramjit Singh and an amount of Rs. 33,830 is shown to be due from him as on January 1, 1977. No amount of interest was debited to their account. No document was got executed from the said debtors. The aforesaid amounts have not been repaid by the said persons. Col. K. S. Dhillon, petitioner, deposed that Shri Pavittar Singh was the managing director of PISCO and Shri Swaran Singh, Shri Ravindar Singh, Shri Rameshin-der Singh and Amar Singh were its directors. It appears that the amounts were advanced to PISCO without interest because the said directors wanted to help their concern. After taking into consideration all the circumstances, I am of the view that the affairs of the company were conducted by the respondents in a manner oppressive to the petitioners.

Before parting with the judgment, an argument advanced by Mr. Sodhi may be noticed. It is that once the resolutions, exhibits P-1, P-2, P-17, P-18, R-2/6 and P-20, were passed by the directors, they could not be challenged in view of section 290 of the Act. In support of this contention, he refers to Sunder Lal Jain v. Sandeep Paper Mills P. Ltd. [1984] PLR 165; [1986] 60 Comp Cas 77 (P & H).

I do not agree with the argument of Mr. Sodhi. Out of six resolutions challenged by the petitioner, five have been declared invalid and one, i.e., exhibit P-20, valid. Exhibits P-l, P-17 and P-18 have been declared invalid on the ground that the quorum at the meetings was incomplete and no proper notice of the meeting was given to the directors, exhibit P-2 on the ground that no proper notice was given to the directors and exhibit R. 2/6 on the ground that no notice of requisite period was given. Exhibit P-18 was declared invalid also on the ground that the resolution was opposed by the majority of the directors and, therefore, it could not be deemed to have been passed. Section 290 of the Companies Act provides that the acts done by a person as a director shall be valid notwithstanding that it may afterwards be discovered that his appointment was invalid by reason of any defect or disqualification or had terminated by virtue of any provision contained in the Act or in the articles. It is evident from the language of the section that it gives protection to the acts of the directors if their appointments were invalid on account of any defect or disqualification or the same had come to an end. It does not give protection to their acts which are otherwise illegal. Thus, the resolutions passed in a meeting which had not been properly convened are not valid resolutions. Consequently the resolutions, exhibits P-1, P-2, P-17, P-18 and R 2/6, cannot be held valid under the said section.

It is true that the resolutions, exhibits P-l, P-17 and P-18, were also held invalid on the ground that the quorum for the meeting was incomplete as some of the directors present there ceased to be so. But, in the facts and circumstances of this case, the section does not give protection to the resolutions passed in such meetings. The reason is that the resolutions in the present case have not been passed bona fide by the directors, as out of the six beneficiaries, five were directors of the company and the sixth was the wife of one of them. The sole object of the directors in passing the resolution was to promote their self-interest. Moreover, the benefit of the said section can normally be taken by a third person and not by the directors or their close relations. It is further noteworthy that some of the resolutions were oppressive to the minority shareholders. In Sunder Lal Jain's case [1986] 60 Comp Cas 77 (P& H), it was observed by me that even if a director ceased to be so in view of section 283, the resolution of the board of directors could not be held illegal in view of section 290 which provided that the acts done by a person would be valid notwithstanding that it might afterwards be discovered that his appointment was invalid by reason of any defect or disqualification or had terminated by virtue of any provision contained in the Act or in the articles. The facts of that case were that a boiler was sold by the company after a decision had been taken in a meeting of the board of directors. The purchaser had no concern with the company. He took a plea that he was a bona fide purchaser for valuable consideration. The case is clearly distinguishable and, therefore, the observations therein are of no help in deciding the petition.

Consequently, in view of the finding that there were no continuous acts of the majority shareholders which had been oppressive to the petitioners, I dismiss the petition. However, the parties are left to bear their own costs.

[1937] 7 COMP. CAS. 22 (CD)

IN THE CHANCERY DIVISION

Hector Whaling, Ltd., In re.

BENNETT, J.

DECEMBER 2, 1935

 

Lionel Cohen, K. C, and T. D. D. Divine, for the company.

JUGEMENT

Bennett, J.—stated the facts and continued: The first point to be decided is what is meant by the phrase "not less than twenty-one days' notice" contained in sub-section 2 of section 117 of the Companies Act, 1929. In the interests of everybody it is of importance that there should be no doubt as to the meaning of a phrase in a section of almost daily use. I do not think there is any doubt about its meaning, and I propose to found my decision on R. v. Turner and Chambers v. Smith, and to decide that the phrase means twenty-one clear days, exclusive of the day of service, and exclusive of the day on which the meeting is to be held.

The question then arises whether the effect of sub-section 6 of section 117 is to enable the company to say that the statutory requirement of sub-section 2 that there was to be twenty-one clear days' notice has been cut down by the provisions of article 139. [His Lordship read sub-section 6 and continued:] Article 139, in my judgment, has nothing to do with the service of the notice, and nothing to do with the manner in which the notice is given. It is concerned entirely with the way in which time is to be measured, and I can see no ground on which I can properly decide that a company can, by its articles of association, curtail the length of time which Parliament has said must elapse between the date on which the notice is served and the date on which the meeting is held. Sub-section 6 is concerned solely with the method of giving notice. Therefore, I come to the conclusion that article 139 is irrelevant for the purpose of the question which I have to decide.

In my view, the petitioning company has failed to prove that the special resolution was properly passed. I will therefore, adjourn the further hearing of the petition to enable the company to call a fresh meeting.

[1957] 27 COMP. CAS. 6 (SC)

Homi Cawasji Bharucha

V.

Arjun Prasad

RAMASWAMI AND IMAM, JJ.

JANUARY 11, 1956

 

RAMASWAMI, J. - This appeal is presented on behalf of Homi Cawasji Bharucha and 43 other appellants against the order of Mr. Justice JAMUAR dated the 4th January, 1956, in Company Act Case No. 3 of 1951.

The history of the case is important. On the 22nd of July, 1952, respondent No. 1, Arjun Prasad, who was a shareholder of the company made an application under section 153 of the Indian Companies Act, 1913, proposing a scheme for reconstruction of the company in liquidation. On the 6th of October, 1953, respondent No. 1 was directed by the court to arrange for holding separate meetings of (1) the debenture-holders and other secured creditors, (2) the unsecured creditors, (3) the preference shareholders, and (4) the ordinary shareholders. The meetings were fixed to be held on the 9th and 10th of November, 1953.

The first three meetings were held on the 9th and 10th of November, 1953. But on the 10th of November, 1953, respondent No. 1 made an application to the court that the meeting of the ordinary shareholders be postponed because there was a dispute between him and the Central Bank of India with regard to the title to about Rs. 8 lakhs worth of shares and also as to which party had the right of exercising his vote. The meeting was adjourned by the court to the 12th of December, 1953, and later on there was another order of the court dated the 12th of January, 1954, adjourning the meeting sine die.

The dispute between the respondent NO. 1 and the Central Bank of India as regards the transfer of rupees eight lakhs worth of shares was decided by the Company Judge on the 22nd of January, 1954, and that decision was confirmed by a Bench of this Court on Letters Patent Appeal on the 8th of November, 1954. On the 6th of May, 1955, respondent No. 1 prayed that the postponed meeting of the shareholders may be held. The court directed that the meeting should be held on the 26th of June, 1955, and on that date the meeting of ordinary shareholders was duly held.

On the 14th of October, 1955, respondent No. 1 made another application seeking the direction of the court for holding fresh meetings of preference shareholders and of ordinary shareholders for consideration of a modified scheme of reconstruction. On the 18th of October, 1955, the court directed that the meetings of the ordinary shareholders and of preference shareholders should be held on the 27th November, 1955. There was a direction by the court that notices should be sent under certificate of posting and that there should also be publication of the notice in two newspapers, namely, the Indian Nation and the Aryavarta.

But the important point is that in this order of the 18th October, 1955, the learned Company Judge gave no direction as to the length of the notice. It appears that notices of the meetings were posted at Calcutta on the 10th of November, 1955. It also appears that these notices were received by a number of shareholders at Bombay on the 16th of November, 1955, and onwards. On the 23rd of November, 1955' an application was filed by Hariyesh Daulatjada, one of the shareholders, challenging the validity of the meetings which were proposed to be held on the 27th of November, 1955.

It was contended on his behalf that at least 21 days' notice was essential and in the absence of such notice, the meetings of the shareholders could not be validly held. There is also a letter sent to the court purporting to be signed by twenty-five shareholders containing objection to the same effect. The matter was heard by JAMUAR J. or the 25th of November, 1955, and he made the following order :

"On an application filed on behalf of Arjun Prasad, the 27th of November, 1955, was fixed by order No. 173, dated the 18th of October, 1955, for the meeting of the preference shareholders and of the ordinary shareholders. Two applications have been placed before me, one by Hariyesh, son of Lallubhai Daulatjada of Bombay, praying that the court may be pleased to adjourn the meeting for at least one month and the other by quite a number of shareholders of the Gaya Sugar Mills Ltd. making the same prayer.

Mr. Untwalia states that this court need not extend the date of the meetings which has already been fixed as the 27th November, 1955, but he says that, at the meeting, adjournment of the meetings will be taken for a period of not less than one month in order to enable the petitioners, who have filed petitions for an adjournment of the meetings to attend the adjourned meetings.

Mr. Untwalia further undertakes to send intimation under certificate of posting to the shareholders informing them of the adjourned dated of the meeting."

The meetings of the preference shareholders and of ordinary shareholders were accordingly held on the 27th of November, 1955, but no business was transacted on that date and the meetings were adjourned to the 8th of January, 1956. On the 23rd of December, 1955, two applications were again filed before JAMUAR J., one of behalf of appellants Nos. 1 and 2, and the other on behalf of appellants No.s 3 to 44 along with seven other persons challenging the validity of the meetings held on the 27th of November, 1955.

It was contended on their behalf that the meetings held on the 27th of November, 1955, were illegal because there was an omission to serve notice of the meetings at least twenty-two days before the date fixed for the meetings. It was pointed out that section 81(2) of the Indian Companies Act, 1913, required that at least 21 days' notice should be given if a special resolution was to be passed at a meeting of the shareholders. It was complained on behalf of the appellants that in the present case only ten or eleven days' notice was given and there was a breach of the statutory requirement.

On behalf of respondent No. 1 Mr. Untwalia submitted that section 81(2) of the Indian Companies Act was not applicable and that, on the contrary, the matter was governed by the rules framed by the High Court under section 246, and rule 127 required only seven days' notice to be given.

JAMUAR J. did not decided the question of law but ordered that the adjourned meetings fixed for the 8th of January, 1956, should be held and "if the validity of these meetings be challenged, appropriate order will then be passed." This order was passed by JAMUAR J. on the 4th of January, 1956, and the propriety of that order is the sole question at issue in the present appeal.

In support of this appeal Mr. Dutt put forward the submission that the proposed resolution for consideration at the meeting of the shareholders held on the 27th of November, 1955, was not purely a scheme for compromise falling under section 153 of the Indian Companies Act, but the question of reduction of share capital was involved and so the special formalities prescribed by section 81 of the Indian Companies Act should have been followed.

The opposite view point was put forward by Mr. Lalnarain Sinha appearing on behalf of respondent No. 1. It was contended by Mr. Lalnarain Sinha that the provision of section 153 of the Indian Companies Act was self-contained and that it was open to the Company Judge to give directions not only with regard to the place and time of the meeting but also with regard to the length of notice to be given to the shareholders.

It was submitted that the jurisdiction conferred by section 153 was of a special character and the orders of the court in exercise of its special jurisdiction would override the provisions of section 55 of the Companies Act. I do not think that this argument is right.

On the contrary, I am satisfied that the special formalities required for a resolution with respect to reduction of share capital under section 55 of the Companies Act cannot be overriden by any direction of the court given under section 153 of the Indian Companies Act. It is manifest that section 153 of the Indian Companies Act and section 55 of the said Act deal with two separate classes of special matters, and as a matter of construction I hold both these special provisions are equally important and neither of the special provision can be nullified or over ridden by each other.

It follows, therefore, that if there is a scheme or a proposed compromise which involves a dealing with reduction of share capital, the formalities prescribed not only by section 153 but also by section 55 have got to be complied with. That is the view expressed by YOUNGER J. in In re White Pass and Yukon Rly. Co. Ltd. 1. This case has been cited with express approval in Buckley on the Companies Act, 12th Edition, page 414, where the following passage occurs :

"The words at the end of this sub-section are taken from section 45 of the Act of 1908, repealed by the Act of 1928, which prescribed a separate and different procedure for effecting reorganizations of share capital of the two classes mentioned. Such reorganization can now, even if they could not whilst section 45 was in force, be effected as arrangements with members under this section, as can also all other modes of reorganizing the share capital, even when involving an interference with preferences or special rights attached to shares by the memorandum, although when the arrangement involves a reduction of capital the requirements of the Act with regard to such reduction of capital must also be complied with. If it be desired to covert issued shares into reedemable preference shares, the scheme should provide for a reduction of capital by cancelling the issued shares and a reincrease by the creation of redeemable preference shares of an equivalent amount."

It is, therefore, clear that it is open to the parties to propose any mode of reorganising the share capital as a part of a scheme for arrangement or compromise under section 153 of the Indian Companies Act, but if the arrangement or compromise involves a dealing with reduction of share capital for which other provisions of the Act prescribe special formalities, such special formalities must also be complied with.

The admitted position in this case is that twenty-two days' notice was not given to the ordinary or preference shareholders of the proposed meetings. It is said that ten to eleven days' notice was given. Admittedly, therefore, the requirements of sections 55 and 81 have not been complied with. Section 55 states :

"55. Reduction of share capital. (1) Subject to confirmation by the court, a company limited by shares, if so authorised by its articles, may by special resolution reduce its share capital in any way, and in particular (without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power) may-

(a) extinguish or reduce the liability on an any of its shares in respect of share capital not paid up ; or

(b) either with or without extinguishing or reducing liability on any of its shares, cancel any paid-up share capital which is lost or unrepresented by available assets ; or

(c) either with or without extinguishing or reducing liability on any of its shares, pay off any paid up share capital which is in excess of the wants of the company, and may, if and so far as is necessary, alter its memorandum by reducing the amount of its share capital and of its shares accordingly.

(2) A special resolution under this section is in this Act called a resolution for reducing share capital."

Section 8I(2) is to the following effect :

"A resolution shall be a special resolution when it has been passed by such a majority as is required for the passing of an extraordinary resolution and at a general meeting of which not less than twenty-one days' notice specifying the intention to propose the resolution as a special resolution has been duly given :

Provided that, if all the members entitled to attend and vote at any such meeting so agree, a resolution may be proposed and passed as a special resolution at a meeting of which less than twenty-one days' notice has been given."

Reading section 8I(2) and 55 together, it is manifest that a resolution which involves a reduction of share capital can only be considered at a meeting of which not less than 21 days' notice has been duly given. Since there has been a violation of section 8I with regard to the period of notice, I think that the meetings held on the 27th of November, 1955, for considering the modification of the scheme must be held to be illegal and invalid. In support of my view, I would refer to the decision of the Privy Council in Garden Gully United Quartz Mining Co. v. McLister.

A point was taken by Mr. Lalnarain Sinha that the modified scheme which was to be considered at the meetings held on the 27th of November, 1955, did not involve a reduction of share capital and the statutory provisions of sections 55 and 8I of the Indian Companies Act were not attracted. I do not think that there is any substance in this argument. The draft resolution which was to be placed at the meetings on the 27th of November, 1955, was to the following effect :

"That clause 6(b) of the proposed scheme of arrangements be substituted as follows :

The preference shares will be redeemed fully by payment in cash of 40% of the face value of the shares out of the money deposited in the bank by the preference trustees and sale proceeds of land at Gaya and Chakand, and with regard to the remaining 60% of the face value, the company will allot redeemable preference shares of the face value of Rs. 100 each to the holders of existing preference shares pro rata. The said redeemable preference shares shall be redeemed as to one- half of their face value on or before 31st December, 1962, and the other half on or before the 31st December, 1972, and shall confer on the holders thereof the right to a fixed non-cumulative preferential dividend at the rate 4% taxable per annum. In case the money in the hands of the trustees are not sufficient to pay 40% of the face value as aforesaid, the company will meet the deficit and in case of excess, the trustees will pay the same to the company. the preference shareholders will forgo all claim for arrears of dividend. A sub- committee be appointed consisting of the following of the following persons to supervise the carrying out of the scheme on behalf of the preference shareholders : I. Sri Jagannath Prasad Gupta, 2. Sri Sohanlal Jajodia, 3. Sri Kishan Chand Puri. After reconstruction is effected, the preference shareholders will be entitled to nominate two persons to the board of directors. Provided further that the directors of the company shall not be entitled to create a charge on the assets of the company exceeding rupees 7 lakhs without the consent of the directors nominated by the preference shareholders. It is further resolved that subject to full payment to the debenture holders and other secured creditors and 33% to the unsecured creditors the 40% payment to the preference shareholders in cash must be made within 12 months from the date of the sanctioning of the scheme of reconstruction.

The proposal, therefore, was that the preference shares would be redeemed fully by payment in cash of 40% of the face value of the shares out of Rs. 10,25,000 received from the preference trustees and with regard to the remaining 60% of the face value, the company would agree to allot redeemable preference shares of the face value of Rs. 100 each to the holders of the existing preference shares pro rata.

It is clear that by payment in cash of 40% of the face value of the preference shares there is a corresponding reduction of the share capital of the company. Section 55 of the Indian Companies Act also contemplates that the share capital of a company can be reduced in any way. There may be such a reduction of share capital if the company returns part of the capital money to the preference shareholders in cash. There is an authoritative statement of law on this point at page 155 of Buckley on the Companies Act, twelfth edition :

"A reduction therefore by which capital moneys are to be returned to some or one only and not to all of the shareholders may be resolved upon and confirmed if it be fair and equitable. To call such a transaction a purchase by the company of its own shares within Trevor v. Whitworth which the court cannot sanction (a view which the Court of Appeal in In re Denver Hotel Co., negatived in the particular facts of that case, but regarded as a possible and fatal objection if the facts had been different) is to misunderstand that decision. Every return of capital, whether to all shareholders or to one, is pro tanto a purchase of the shareholder's rights. It is illegal as a reduction of capital, unless it be made under the statutory authority, but in the latter case is perfectly valid."

There is also authority for the proposition that the conversion of issued preference shares into redeemable preference shares is equivalent to a reduction of share capital and simultaneous increase of share capital. That was the view expressed by SIMONDS J. in In re St. James Court Estate Ltd. It was held in that case that conversion of issued preference shares into redeemable preference shares could take place only if the steps appropriate to a reduction and simultaneous increase of capital had been taken.

I, therefore, consider that the argument of Mr. Lalnarain Sinha on this point is not correct and the draft resolution which was to be placed at the meetings of the shareholders on the 27th of November, 1955, involved a question of reduction of share capital and so the special formalities prescribed in sections 55 and 8I of the Act should have been adopted and complied with.

For the reasons expressed, I hold that the proceedings of the meetings of the preference shareholders and of the ordinary shareholders held on the 27th of November, 1955, are illegal because of failure to comply with the statutory provisions required under section 8I of the Indian Companies Act. I would accordingly set aside the order of JAMAUR J. dated the 4th January, 1956, and allow this appeal. I would not make any order as to costs in the special circumstances of this case.

IMAM J. - I agree.

Appeal allowed.

[1949] 19 COMP. CAS. 175 (MAD.)

HIGH COURT OF MADRAS

N.V.R. Nagappa Chettiar

v.

The Madras Race Club

SATYANARAYANA RAO AND PANCHAPAKESA SASTRI, JJ.

O.S.A NO. 22 OF 1948

OCTOBER 5, 1948

 

V.C. Gopalaratnam and N. Rajagopala Aiyangar, for the Appellant.

O.T.G. Nambiar instructed by King and Partridge and L.V. Krishnaswami Aiyar, for the Respondent.

JUDGMENT

This appeal arises out of an action by the members of the Madras Race Club. The action was tried on the original side by Bell, J., and by his judgment he dismissed the suit of the plaintiffs. Hence this appeal by the plaintiffs.

The Madras Race Club is a body corporate registered under the Indian Companies Act of 1913 before it was amended in 1936. The object of the Club, as its name indicates, is to carry on the business of a race club and to provide certain amenities to its members. The Memorandum of Association and the Articles of Association are contained in Ex. P-29. The Memorandum of Association prohibits the division of profits by way of dividend amongst the members, and they have to be utilised only for the purpose of the club. There are two classes of members, namely, club members and stand members. There are about 260 club members, and they alone are entitled to vote, while the stand members have certain other privileges, but not the right to vote. The management of the business of the Club is vested in six Stewards who must be club members. They occupy the position of the directors of a company and discharge similar functions in respect of the Club. The Articles provide as usual for the qualification for Stewards, for their retirement by rotation, filling up of vacancies, and also their powers and duties. After every annual general meeting of the club the senior Steward is elected at the first meeting of the Stewards, who is to preside at every meeting of the Stewards. The quorum for a meeting of the Stewards is fixed at three. They are charged with the duty of calling for a general meeting annually and also, on the requisition of a prescribed number of members, calling for an extraordinary general meeting for special business. Article 50 prescribes the period or notice and the manner of issuing the notice for a general meeting. The senior Steward also presides as chairman at a general meeting. Article 73 lays down the manner of serving notices on members. After the Companies (Amending) Act of 1936 was passed the Articles of this Club were also amended in 1941, and Ex. P-29 contains the articles which were in force in 1947.

Some time in April, 1947, 45 members of the Club sent a requisition to the Club for convening an extraordinary general meeting, inter alia, to appoint a committee to consider the revision of the Articles of Association and to suggest changes wherever necessary (Ex. P-1). In pursuance of this, an extraordinary general meeting was duly held on the 21st of June, 1947, and in that meeting a special committee of seven members besides the Stewards, who were ex officio members thereof, was constituted for the specific purpose of the revision of the Articles of Association and the suggestion of changes. They were required to submit a report on that behalf by the end of September, 1947, and it was also decided that a meeting of the general body should be called for not later than 31st of October,. 1947, for the consideration of the report. The special committee had several sittings, and in the meeting of the 13th of September, 1947, they proposed several alterations to the Articles, the most important of which were that the management of the business of the Club should vest in a managing committee of 12 members instead of the Stewards, and that from among the members of the managing committee a senior Steward and five other Stewards should be elected, who should be solely responsible for the racing. They also recommended the abolition of the proxy system of voting. Under a licence granted by the Central Government under Section 26 (2) of the Indian Companies Act, 1913, the Club was permitted to be registered as a company with a limited liability without the addition of the word "limited" to its name. The Provincial Government on whom the duty of issuing licences subsequently devolved framed regulations under the said section governing the issue of licences (vide Development Department Notification, Fort St. George, March 6th, 1937, G.O. No. 549). Under clause 8 of this Notification, "If the Memorandum and Articles of Association are altered without the previous approval of the Government having been obtained in that behalf, the licence granted by the Government shall be deemed to have become void."

In view of this requirement the special committee directed the solicitors of the Club to draft the necessary resolutions in proper form altering the Articles of Association in the manner suggested, and at a subsequent meeting of the 26th of September, 1947, in which some more alterations were suggested, the Club's solicitors were also requested to further revise the draft and send it to the Government for approval. The solicitors sent the revised draft to the Government on the 29th of September, 1947 (Ex. P-5). On the 11th of October, 1947, the Government approved the revised Articles of Association proposed by the Club but with one modification relating to Article 69. The Government also pointed out that the revised Articles of Association should be adopted by passing a special resolution under Section 81(2) of the Indian Companies Act. Section 20 of the Indian Companies Act also requires a special resolution to alter or add to the existing Articles. On the 15th of October, 1947, the special committee at its meeting considered the order of the Government and resolved that an extraordinary general meeting of the members be convened on the 7th of November, 1947, at 6-30 p.m. to consider the report and pass a special resolution and requested the solicitor, Mr. Small, to draft the resolutions. The committee was adjourned to meet again at 5 p.m. on 7th November, 1947 (P-1). At this meeting of the special committee were present nine members of whom one was the senior Steward, Mr. Annamalai Chettiar, and two Stewards. On the 16th of October, notice was issued to the Club members of the extraordinary general meeting on the 7th of November, 1947, at 6-30 p.m. The contents of this notice (P-8) are material for the decision of this case, and therefore it is necessary to set them out in extenso:—

"Notice hereby is given, that an Extraordinary General Meeting of Club members of the Madras Race Club will be held at the Members' Stand of the Club at Guindy on Friday the 7th day of November, 1947, at 6-30 o'clock in the evening for the following purpose:—

(1)    To receive the report of the Chairman of the Special Committee constituted to revise the Articles of Association of the Club and to suggest developments to the Club's present amenities;

(2)    To consider and, if thought fit, to pass as a Special Resolution That the Article in the printed document submitted to the meeting, and for the purpose of identification subscribed by the Chairman there of be approved, with or without modification, and adopted as the Articles of Association of the Club in substitution for and to the exclusion of all the existing Articles of Association thereof".

(3)    If the said Special Resolution be duly passed ,then to elect twelve Club members as the first Managing Committee of the Club to hold office until the Annual General Meeting of Club Members to be held in November, 1948; and

(4)    To consider the Special Committee's following proposals for development of the Club's amenities and to give directions to the Managing Committee thereon:—

(a)        That the present lunch room be furnished suitably to serve as a lounge for Club members:

(b)        That the northern corner of the verandah adjoining the lunch room be equipped to serve as a card room for Club members;

(c)        That the present billiards room be reserved for use only by Club members when a separate recreation room can be provided for trainers and jockeys; and

        (d)        That arrangement be made to serve Refreshments also.

N.B.—(1)     A print of the proposed amended Articles of Association will follow shortly.

(2)        Each nomination of a Club member as a candidate for election to the Managing Committee should be signed by two Club members and sent to the Secretary fourteen clear days before the date of meeting."

This notice, it is common ground, was posted at Guindy on the 16th October. About the same time notice of the annual general meeting of the Club fixed to 18th November, 1947, was also issued to the members. The extraordinary general meeting was also advertised in the Hindu of 18th October, 1947, (Ex. P-10) and the Madras Mail of even date (Ex. P-11.) In pursuance of this notice, Ex. P-8, the Club received 24 nominations for the membership of the Managing Committee which was communicated to the members by notice, dated 27th October, 1947 (Ex. P-12). By 29th October, 1947, the Club received notice of amendments to the Articles of Association from Messrs. T.T. Krishnamachari, G. Narasimham, A.R. Srinivasan and the Raja of Vizianagaram, and these were notified to the members by a notice of 29th October, 1947 (Ex. P-13). On the 21st of October, 1947 (it is admitted before us by both sides, though there is no evidence regarding it) the Club sent the printed draft of the proposed amendments to the Articles of Association (Ex. P-30) to all the members. On the 5th of November, 1947, the Government of Madras suggested that the Articles of Association might be suitably amended to eliminate voting by proxy and to delete Articles 55, 56 and 57 altogether with a view to make the members of the Race Club take full responsibility for the proper conduct of racing. In the light of this suggestion the Government wanted a fresh draft on those lines, or alternatively that the existing Articles suitably altered and approved by the general body be submitted to them through the Registrar of Joint Stock Companies, Madras, for approval before "it is finalised". At 5 p.m. on the 7th November, 1947, the Special Co a-mittee met and considered the proposal of the Government. They passed at that meeting two resolutions:

"(1)      Resolved that the letter be placed before the General Body Meeting to be held at 6-30 p.m. with the recommendation that the suggestion of the Government be accepted; and

(2)        Resolved also that this Committee recommends that the spirit of the letter of the Government of Madras be observed by refraining from using proxies at today's meeting and subsequent meetings as well as the Annual General Body Meeting."

These resolutions were passed, one member Mr. Annamalai Chettiar dissenting. The extraordinary general body meeting was held on the 7th November, 1947, at 6-30 p.m. which was presided over by Mr. P. Natesan as the senior Steward, Mr. Annamalai Chettiar expressing his unwillingness to take the chair. What exactly happened at that meeting is a matter of serious controversy between the parties, and the fate of this case mostly depends upon our decision on this point. What purported to be the proceedings of the meeting of the 7th November were communicated by the Club to the members, and the plaintiffs filed the communication received by them, which is marked as Ex. P-18. The solicitors of the Club by their letter of 10th November, 1947, communicated to the Registrar of Joint Stock Companies the proposed revised Articles which, it was alleged, were adopted at the meeting of the 7th November. The Registrar of Joint Stock Companies through a telephonic message of 14th of November, 1947, asked the solicitors whether the revised set of Articles was adopted by a special resolution at the meeting of the 7th, and that, if so, a copy of the resolution and a copy of the notice convening the meeting should be sent to him for reference. It was also pointed out by the Registrar that if the Articles were adopted by a special resolution, prior sanction of the Government ought to have been obtained and the Government might have to be addressed to condone the omission. To this the solicitors replied by their letter of 15th November, 1947, pointing out that there was no such necessity. The general meeting was held on the 18th at which some formal business was transacted, and the members were informed that there was no necessity to elect the Stewards as at the first meeting of the Managing Committee held on 10th of November, 1947, Mr. P. Natesan was elected Chairman and five persons were elected as Stewards. Mr. Annamalai Chettiar wrote to the Registrar of Joint Stock Companies on the 18th (Ex. P-20) that the proposed special resolution had not been put to the meeting at all by the Chairman, Mr. Natesan, on the 7th of November, 1947, and that it had not been passed by the requisite statutory majority. The present plaint-iris issued through their lawyers a notice to the Club questioning the legality of the meeting of the 7th November and of the election of the members of the Managing Committee on that date on the grounds elaborately specified in that notice including the fundamental objection that the special resolution was not moved or put before the meeting and was not voted upon. The notice demanded the Managing Committee to accept the invalidity of the proceedings of the meeting of 7th November failing which it was intimated a suit would be instituted for appropriate reliefs. The reply of the Club is Ex. P-23, dated 25th of November, 1947, and was sent through their solicitors. In this the allegations in the notice Ex. P-21 were denied.

This was followed by the present suit which was filed on the 8th of December, 1947, by two members of the Club for themselves and on behalf of the other members of the Club other than those who were originally impleaded as defendants in the suit after obtaining the necessary permission under Order 1, Rule 8, Civil Procedure Code. The first defendant is the Race Club. Defendants 2 to 13 are members of the Club who were elected as members of the Managing Committee. The suit was originally filed impleading only defendants 1 to 13. Defendants 14 to 90 who are some of the other members of the Club were impleaded as parties at their own request, as they wanted publicly to dissociate themselves from the plaintiffs.

The main reliefs claimed in the plaint were: (1) a declaration that the meeting of the general body of the members of the Club held on the 7th November, 1947, was invalid and void and that all business transacted thereat was invalid, null and void; (2) a declaration that the Managing Committee comprising defendants 2 to 13 purported to have been elected at the said meeting was not lawfully or validly elected and were not entitled to assume office; (3) a declaration that the proposed amended Articles have not been duly passed and are ineffective; (4) a declaration that the Stewards who were in office prior to 7th November, 1947, still continue to be in office and are the persons legally and lawfully entitled to be in management and control of the Club; and (5) a declaration that the proceedings of the general meeting of the 18th of November, 1947, are illegal, invalid and void. There is also a relief for an injunction against defenants 2 to 13.

The grounds on which the reliefs claimed in the plaint were sought to be sustained before us may be catalogued as follows: (1) The meeting of the 7th of November, 1947, was not convened by the proper authority under the Articles, viz., the Stewards. (2) The notice of the meeting (Ex. P-8) which was posted on the 16th October, 1947, contravened the provision of Section 81 (2) of the Indian Companies Act as 21 days were not allowed between the date of the meeting and the receipt of the notice. (3) The notice of the meeting did not contain the necessary particulars as it did not comply with the requirement that the general nature of the business should be indicated in it, the proposed amended Articles of Association not having been sent along with the notice so as to give notice thereof of 21 clear days. (4) Item No, 2 in the agenda, the special resolution relating to the proposed amendment of the Articles, was not moved or put before the meeting for being voted upon. (5) In any event even if the voting of 66 members at that meeting was in support of the special resolution, that did not constitute the statutory three-fourths majority of the members present, who numbered according to the plaintiffs 105. (6) The amendments moved were not within the scope and ambit of the original resolution and could not have been validly made. (7) The election of the 12 members of the Managing Committee was illegal as the notice regarding it was insufficient as regards the time and was also defective as the members were not informed of the qualifications and the functions of the Managing Committee before they were called upon to submit nominations. (8) The election of the entire Managing Committee was illegal, or in any event that of Mr. Natesan, was clearly illegal as he was disqualified to preside at the meeting, being himself a candidate for election to the Managing Committee. (9) If the meeting of 7th November, 1947, was void, the annual general meeting of 18th November, 1947, was equally void, as proxies were illegally excluded.

These charges are of course denied by defendants 2 to 8, 10, 12 and 13. In paragraph 5 ot the written statement filed on behalf of the first defendant, the first defendant stated with reference to the allegations in paragraph 6 of the plaint that although 105 members signed the attendance sheet during the period of the meeting and 49 proxies were registered, only 66 members were actually present at the time when the resolution to adopt the new articles was put to vote. The other defendants 2 to 8, 10, 12 and 13 filed a separate written statement practically adopting the written statement filed on behalf of the first defendant. Defendant 9 seems to have signed the written statement of defendants 2 to 8, 10, 12 and 13 but without looking into the written statement filed on behalf of the first defendant. Mr. Vijayaraghavan, the 9th defendant, wanted to see the written statement of the first defendant before their written statement was actually filed into Court. For this purpose he wrote to his solicitors on the 10th of January, 1948, communicating his intention to see the written statement of the first defendant before the written statement bearing his signature was actually put into Court. To this the reply of the solicitors dated 12th January, 1947, was that their written statement was filed in Court on that day as Mr. Small was otherwise engaged that morning and that it was too late to withhold the filing of their written statement. Mr. Vijayaraghavan was informed that the written statement signed by him merely adopted the written statement filed on behalf of the Club. On the 15th January, 1948, Mr. Vijayaraghavan by his letter protested against this action of the solicitors and pointed out that paragraph 5 of the first defendant's written statement was highly misleading and even incorrect. According to him, when the resolution was put to vote at the meeting, 66 persons voted for, one member said he was neutral and about 30 to 35 other members did not vote either way. He pointed out that the statement in paragraph 5 of the written statement of the Club that only 67 members were present at that time was not true and that therefore he could not subscribe to it. After this protest when the written statement of the defendants 2 to 8, 10, 12 and 13 was returned the solicitors scored out his name. Mr. Vijayaraghavan filed a separate written statement engaging another counsel. Mr. Vijayaraghavan in his written statement denied the allegations in paragraph 5 of the written statement, reaffirmed the facts as stated in his letters and left other questions to be decided by the Court. Annamalai Chettiar also filed a separate written statement setting out his contention.

The learned Judge who tried the suit held that though there were some irregularities at the meeting and though he was not prepared to accept it in their entirety the contentions put forward by the Club relating to "waiver", "estoppel" and the like, the plaintiffs had failed to substantiate their contention on the material issues. He was of opinion that there was no illegality in the proceedings of the meeting of 7th November, and that the special resolution was validly passed at that meeting. He characterised the action as a case of "a storm in a tea cup" and dismissed the plaintiffs' suit.

At the outset it is necessary to consider the question whether the suit as framed is maintainable. The action was brought by two plaintiffs who are the members of the Club for themselves and also on behalf of the other members after obtaining the requisite leave under Order 1, Rule 8, Civil Procedure Code. The learned Judge was of opinion that the suit was incompetent as what is known as the rule in Foss v. Harbottle applied to the case. The rule in Foss v. Harbottle  is that a Court will not interfere with the ordinary management of a company acting within its powers and has no jurisdiction to do so at the instance of the shareholders. A shareholder is entitled to institute a suit to enforce his individual rights against the company such as his right to vote, or his right to stand as a director of a company at an election. If the shareholder however intends to obtain redress in respect of a wrong done to the company or to recover monies as damages alleged to be due to the company, the action should ordinarily be brought by the company itself. In order therefore to enable a shareholder to institute a suit in the name of the company, in such a case, there must be the sanction of the majority for corporate action. In ordinary cases, therefore, this principle implies the supremacy of the will of the majority. It is open to a majority always to set right a thing which was done by the majority either illegally or irregularly, if the thing complained of was one which the majority of the company were entitled to do legally and was within the powers of the company by calling a fresh meeting. That is the reason why in such cases the Court refuses to interfere at the instance of a shareholder even in a representative action brought by him. If the majority however act in an oppressive manner, it is not as if the minority are without a remedy. This possibility was foreseen by Sir James Wigram, Vice-Chancellor who delivered the judgment in Foss v. Harbottle. At page 492 the Vice-Chancellor says:—

"If a case should arise of injury to a corporation by some of its members, for which no adequate remedy remained, except that of a suit by individual corporators in their private characters and asking in such character the protection of those rights to which in their corporate character they were entitled, I cannot but think that the principle so forcibly laid down by Lord Cottenham in Wallwonh v. Holt , and other cases would apply and the claims of justice would be found superior to any difficulties arising out of technical rules respecting the mode in which corporations are required to sue."

In such a case where action by a shareholder is permitted, the plaintiffs would not have a larger right to relief than if the company itself were the plaintiff and are not entitled to complain of acts which are valid, if done with the consent of the majority of the shareholders pr are capable of ratification by the majority.

The later decisions however have recognised exceptions to what is conveniently known as the rule in Foss v. Harbottle. James, L.J. in MacDougall v. Gardiner considered the rule and stated the exceptions in the following passages at page 21 which has since become classic:—

"I think it is of the utmost importance in all these companies that the rule which is well known in this Court as the rule in Mozley v. Alston and Lord v. Copper Miners Co. and Foss v Harbottle ,should be always adhered to ; that is to say, that nothing connected with internal disputes between the shareholders is to be made the subject of a bill by some one shareholder on behalf of himself and others, unless there be something illegal, oppressive, or fraudulent—unless there is something ultra vires on the part of the company qua company, or on the part of the majority of the company, so that they are not fit persons to determine it ; but that every litigation must be in the name of the company, if the company really desire it."

From this it follows that a shareholder or shareholders are entitled to bring an action (1) in respect of matters which are ultra vires the company and which the majority of shareholders were incapable of sanctioning (see Burland v. Earle); (2) where the act complained of constitutes a fraud on the minority; and (3) where the action of the majority is illegal. The decisions in Baillie v. Oriental Telephone and Electric Co. Lte., and Cotter v. National Union of Seamen, recognised a fourth exception where a special resolution was required by the articles of the company and the company obtained the assent of the majority to such special resolution by a trick, or even where a company authorised to do a particular thing only by a special resolution does it without a special resolution duly passed as in such a case to deny a right of suit to the shareholders without using the name of the company would in effect result in the company doing the thing by an ordinary resolution. In other words, this means that where a special resolution was improperly passed, if the rule that the company alone is the proper plaintiff to institute a suit questioning such resolution were to be enforced, the shareholders by a bare majority could defeat and prevent the minority from using the name of the company. The result of such a course would be indirectly to uphold the validity of a special resolution which was otherwise invalid. To avoid this result this exception was recognised in the two decisions. The rule and the exceptions thereto are also stated in Palmer's Company Law, 17th Ed., at pages 236 and 237 and Halsbury's Laws of England (2nd Ed.), Vol. 5, page 445, paragraph 728. The appellants' learned advocate placed before us the authorities bearing on the rule and the exceptions, and the respondents learned advocate did not challenge the position contended for by the appellant. It is needless to consider the authorities in detail as the substance of the decisions is as stated above.

The attempt of the learned advocate for the appellants is to bring the present case under the two exceptions, namely, that the acts complained of are illegal acts, and secondly that if the special resolution was not passed or was passed illegally the effect of applying the rule in Foss v. Harbottle to this case would be indirectly to sanction by an ordinary resolution that which the law requires to be passed only by a special resolution. For reasons given below, in our judgment the present suit falls within these two exceptions and that it is maintainable.

It will be convenient to deal first with the objection that the' special resolution, item 2 in the agenda, was not put to the meeting and was not passed, for this question goes to the root of the matter. If we find that no special resolution was passed at the meeting of the 7th November, 1947, the whole proceedings of that meeting fall to the ground. Section 20 of the Indian Companies Act requires a special resolution to alter the articles. If there was no special resolution sanctioning the alteration, the action of the Club in altering the Articles without authority would be void and the alterations would have no legal effect. It is unfortunate that in this case notwithstanding the presence of the solicitor of the Club, Mr. Small, at the proceedings of the meeting and notwithstanding the fact that the Chairman of the meeting and shareholders were men of status in life there is no authentic record of the proceedings of the meeting. This has made our task more difficult. ' According to the plaintiffs one and only one resolution was put before the meeting on that day, that is, resolution No. 1 of the special committee in Exhibit P-16, and that it was this resolution that was passed by 66 voting for, and one remaining neutral out of the members present. The plaintiffs categorically asserted in the plaint that the special resolution (items in the agenda) was not put to the meeting and was not passed. This of course was denied by the defendants. According to the version of the defendants the special resolution alone was put to the meeting, and it was in respect of that that the counting of the votes took place and it was carried by 66 votes, one remaining neutral. According to both versions it would be clear from the evidence that there was only one counting of the votes at which it was found that 66 were in favour of the resolution, whether it was the resolution of the special committee that was put to the meeting or the special resolution itself. As regard the number of persons; present at that sole count, there is also conflicting evidence,

[After discussing the evidence bearing on this question their Lordships concluded.]

We, therefore, hold agreeing with the contention of the plaintiffs that the special resolution was not put to the meeting and was not passed.

If the special resolution was, in: fact, pat to the meeting a passed by 66 voting for, we have no doubt on the evidence adduced even by the plaintiffs that there were no more than about 10 or 20, members who did not take part in the voting and therefore the 66 would constitute the required majority for declaring the resolution carried. In, view, of the finding that the special resolution was not passed, the amendment of the Articles and the consequent election of the members of the Managing Committee are wholly void.

This really disposes of the suit in favour .of the plaintiffs. In this view it may not be necessary to consider the other objections to the meeting. However we will deal with the other objections also, as in our opinion, some of them are well founded.

We now proceed to consider them in the order in which they wore enumerated earlier. The first of the objections is that the meeting was not convened by the proper authority. The Stewards constitute the, authority under the articles (Article 49) to call for an extraordinary-general meeting as well as the annual general meetings. The quorum for the meeting of Stewards is fixed at three. The notice, Exhibit P-8 was signed by the Secretary. It is common ground that there was no separate meeting of the Stewards in which "they decided that an extra" ordinary general meeting should be convened on the 7th November. No minutes of any such meeting have been placed on record. Of the six Stewards Mr. Lawrence died some time ago, Mr. Chidambaram Chettiar was out of India and according to Mr. Small, Mr. Hume was at the time of the notice in Ceylon, though he had no personal knowledge of it. Mr. Hume was present on the 7th both at the special committee and also at the extraordinary., general meeting. It may that Mr. Hume also was not available at the time Exhibit P-8 was issuee. The notice Exhibit P-8 did not indicate the authority under which the meeting was called. The extraordinary general, meeting decided on the 21st June, 1947 (Exhibit P-2), that after the report of the special committee then constituted for revising the Articles was submitted, a meeting of the general body should be called for not later than 31st October, 1947, for the consideration of the report. This authority would not avail, because the time fixed had expired and the meeting was subsequently convened only 6n the 7th November, 1947. The. defendants relied on Exhibit P-7 which contains a resolution of the special committee passed on 15th October., 1947, that an extraordinary general body meeting should be convened on the 7th November, 1947. This meeting of the special committee was attended by 9 members of whom 3 were Stewards who were ex ojficio members of the special Committee. As three of the Stewards who Constituted the quorum for a meeting of the Stewards and who were the only persons available in India at that time took part in the special committee meeting, it is urged on behalf of the defendants that the resolution of that meeting may be deemed to be a resolution of the Stewards and therefore justified the calling of the meeting. Alternatively, it is also contended that in any event this is at the most an irregularity and not an illegality which justifies the setting aside of the resolution. If a general meeting is convened by the Secretary without proper authority it is not valid. See Hay craft Gold Reduction and Mining Company, In re and State pf Wyoming Syndicate, In re. Where the directors however met aad decided to convene a general meeting but the meeting of the directors itself was not properly convened, it was held in Browne v. La Trinidad, that by reason of the irregularity of the Board meeting the general Meeting was not incapacitated from acting. In the case in Harhenv. Phillips a Board meeting of the directors was held which decided to convene an extraordinary general meeting. At the Board meeting the plaintiffs who were the directors were refused admittance to the meeting by the Secretary under the direction of persons in possession of the Board room. The plaintiffs protested and withdrew. The persons in possession of the Board room purporting to act as a Board adjourned their meeting to the next day to a different place, the office of their solicitor, and on the requisition presented to the meeting on the next day which was attended by three of the defendants, appointed a special committee to convene an extraordinary general meeting. At the meeting of the Board there was unquestionably a person who took part in the meeting and who was not a director. It was held that the meeting of the Board of Directors on the two days were unlawful and that everything that was done at those meetings was invalid. The. consequence was that the appointment of the special committee and the notice convening the meeting were also invalid. It was pointed put in answer to an argument that there was a quorum of the directors and therefore the meeting was lawful and that it was not enough that there was a quorum as the lawfully constituted directors were prevented from attending the meeting. The convening of the meeting, according to this decision, was not a mere ministerial act. The directors have to exercise their discretion and have to fix the time within which and the place at which the meeting should be held, and whether a meeting should at ail be held. In the light of these decisions it is difficult to say that there was a valid meeting of the Stewards. There is no doubt some force in the argument of the respondents that the proceedings of the special committee in which three of the Stewards who were available in India were present may be deemed to be a valid meeting of the Stewards. The objection of the plaintiffs is technical. The mere presence of the other members of the special committee at that meeting may not vitiate the resolution to which the Stewards were a party. We do not however think it necessary to express any final opinion on this question.

The next question for consideration is whether the notice, Ex. P. 8, posted on the 16th October, 1947, complied with the requirement of Section 81, sub-clause (2), of the Indian Companies Act that there should be a notice of "Not less than 21 days." There were 260 Club members of whom 23 were living outside British India, 51 members were absent members and 59 members lived at places which could be served through post after more than a day had elapsed from the date of posting. 127 members were within one day's reach from the date of posting. The notice of the meeting therefore posted on the 16th at Guindy could have been received by less than half the members only on the 17th. More than a day was required at least in respect of 59 members. Excluding therefore the date of service of notice and the date of the meeting there was only an interval of 20 days in respect of 127 members, and a still less interval in the case of others. Section 81(2) of the Indian Companies Act provides:—

"A resolution shall be a special resolution when it has been passed by such a majority as is required for the passing of an extraordinary resolution and at a general meeting of which not less than twenty-one days' notice specifying the' intention to propose the resolution as a special resolution has been duly given.

Provided that, if all the members entitled to attend and vote at any such meeting so agree, a resolution may be proposed, and passed as a special resolution at a meeting of which less than twenty-one days' notice has been given."

It is obligatory to serve notice of the meeting of a company with a statement of the business to be transacted at the meeting on every member in the manner laid down for service of notice under the Articles. Article 49 of Table A of the Indian Companies Act which is the same as Article 50 of the Articles of the Club lays down;—

"Subject to the provisions of sub-section (2) of Section 81 of the Indian Companies Act, 1913, relating to special resolutions fourteen days' notice at the least (exclusive of the day on which the notice is served or deemed to be served, but inclusive of the day for which notice is given) specifying the place, the day and the hour of meeting and, in case of special business the general nature of that business, shall be given in manner hereinafter mentioned, or in such other manner if any, as may be prescribed by the company in a general meeting to such persons as are under the Indian Companies Act, 1913, or the regulations of the company, entitled to receive such notices from the company; but the accidental omission to give notice to or the non-receipt of notice by any member shall not invalidate the proceedings at any general meeting."

The manner of serving notices is provided by Article 112 of Table A which is the same as Article 73 of Ex. P-29. It states:—

"112. (1) A notice may be given by the company to any member, either personally or by sending it by post to him to his registered address or (if he has no registered address in British India) to the address if any within British India supplied by him to the company for the giving of notice to him.

(2) Where a notice is sent by post, service of the notice shall be deemed to be effected by properly addressing, prepaying and posting a letter containing the notice and, unless the contrary is proved to have been effected at the time at which the letter would be delivered in the ordinary course of post."

It is admitted on behalf of the respondents that if regard be had to the expression "not less than twenty-one days" occurring in Section 81 (2) there should be an interval of 21 clear days and indeed this position could not be disputed as it was established by decisions where similar expressions occurring in the Companies Act and also other statutes were considered. See Railway Sleepers Supply Company, In re, and Rex v. Turner The argument however that was pressed on behalf of the respondents was that the section should be construed in the light of Article 49 of Table A which includes the date of the meeting in cases where only 14 days' notice is required. It was also argued that it was permissible to refer to the Articles for the purposes of ascertaining the intention of the legislature in the body of the Act. In support of this contention the decisions in Barned's Banking Co., In re, Ex parte The Contract Corporation, Lock v. Queensland Investment and Land Mortgage Company, and Halsbury's Laws of England. Vol. 5, Second Edition, Page 292, para. 504 were referred to. There cattle no dispute that the principle of construction contended for On behalf of the respondents is correct. As Article 49 is expressly made subject to the provisions of sub-section (2) of Section 81 it cannot be inferred that in construing that sub-section the Legislature intended to include the date of the meeting within the period of 21 days. It cannot be assumed that because that date was included, in other cases the Legislature intended to include it also in case of special resolutions covered by sub-section (2) of Section 81. The very fact that a specific reference is made in Article 49 to include the date of the meeting within 14 days in cases in which a notice of 14 days is required is a clear indication that it was not intended to apply to cases of meetings which require 21 days' notice. Under the corresponding provisions of the English Companies Act of 1929 the Court of Chancery had to consider a similar question. Sub-section (2) of Section 117 of the English Act corresponds to sub-section (2) of Section 81 of the Indian Act, and Article 42, of the English Act corresponds to our Article 49. In the case reported in Hector Whaling Limited, In re a notice convening an extraordinary general meeting of the company on 30th May, 1935, was dated 8th May, 1935, and was posted on that day. By virtue of the Articles of Association of the company the notice is deemed to have been served on the following day, that is, 9th May, 1935. Excluding the date of the meeting it would be noticed that in that case the interval was only 20 days. Article 138 of the company in question stated:—

"Any notice or other document if served by post shall be deemed to have been served on the day following that on which the letter containing the same is put into the post, and in proving such service it shall be sufficient to prove that the letter containing the notice or document was properly addressed and put into the post office as a prepaid letter or prepaid registered letter as the case may be."

On the authority of the decisions in Rex v. Turner and Chambers v Sniiih, Bennett, J., held that the expression "not less than twenty-one days’ notice" contained in sub-section (2) of Section 117 meant 21 clear days exclusive of the day of service and exclusive also of the day on which the meeting was to, be held. It was also pointed out that It was not open by the Articles of Association to curtail the length of time which the statute had fixed. No doubt in that decision, specific reference was not made to the language of Article 42, and the contention now advanced was not raised and considered. It cannot however be assumed that the counsel who argued the case and the learned Judge who decided it were not aware of the language of Article 42. In view of the clear language of the./article the point does; not admit of any doubt, and perhaps that was the reason why the contention was not raised as of no substance.

It was next argued that in any event we should count 21 days from the date of posting, and that if that was done, there was an interval of clear 21, days even if the date of the meeting was excluded. The argument, in our opinion, is opposed to the clear language of Article 112, The Article states that, unless the contrary is proved the notice must be deemed to have been effected at, the time at which the letter would -be delivered in the ordinary course of post, and this would be the 17th in the case of at least half the number of the members. This extraordinary contention is not supported by any decisions. Form No VIII in which a special resolution has to be communicated to the; Registrar of Joint Stock Companies was relied on. In the form one of the columns is "Date of dispatch of notice specifying the intention to propose the resolution as a special resolution or extraordinary resolution." We do not think that it is permissible to rely on the language of the form to interpret the section and the article. The date of the meeting and the date of service of notice are therefore to be excluded, and in-between the dates there should be an interval of 21 days, The notice issued to all the members therefore was inadequate and did not comply with the statutory requirement and is therefore illegal. The meeting therefore was not legally convened.

The next branch of argument on behalf of the respondents in., this part of the case was that as none of the members including the plaintiffs, who though absent appointed proxies on their behalf, objected at the time of the, meeting, it must, therefore be deemed that the members Present either in person or by proxy had waived the objection was not specifically raised in the, written statement nor in, the issues. All that was said in paragraph 3 of the written statement was that the plaintiffs had revived the notice pf the meeting iii due time arid raised no objection (to the validity of the notice, at, any time or about, the meeting though they were present by proxy at the meeting. Issue 3 raises, in a general form the question whether the, plaintiffs were entitled to question the validity of the notice of the meeting, or the proceedings of the meeting at the general body of the 7th .November, 1947, as stated in paragraph 3 of the written statement. As the. facts have been pleaded in the. written statement, though the point was not specifically raised in the form of waiver, we thought that 'the respondents should be allowed to argue the question. The respondents wanted also to raise a point based on the proviso to sub-section (2) of Section 81 but as it was nowhere raised we refused to grant them permission to raise and argue it for the first time in appeal. In 31 Halsbury, 2nd Edition at page 559 it is stated that, "a statutory right which is granted as a privilege may be waived either altogether or in a particular case."

If the plaintiffs had waived their right to question the legality of the notice, it is urged that they are precluded from maintaining the suit not only on their behalf but also on behalf of other members. Strong reliance was placed on the decision in Burt v. British Nation Life Assurance Association, where it was held that a plaintiff who has a right to complain of an act done to a numerous society of which he is a member, is entitled to sue on behalf of himself and all others similarly interested, though no other may wish to sue, so although there are a hundred who wish and are entitled to sue, still, if they sue by a plaintiff who is personally precluded from suing, the suit cannot proceed, although other persons on whose behalf the suit was instituted might maintain the action as plaintiffs. The question therefore resolves itself into this, namely, whether in view of the imperative provision regarding the notice in Section 81 (2) it is open to the plaintiffs to waive their right to object to an illegality, the right being certainly not their personal right but a right belonging to them in their corporate character. The proviso to Section 117(2) of the English Act was added for the first time in 1929 in view of the decision in Oxford Motor Co., in re, which decided that it was competent for the shareholders of the company acting together to waive the formalities required by Section 69 of the Companies (Consolidation) Act, 1908, as to notice of intention to propose a resolution as an extraordinary resolution. In that case all the shareholders met and passed a resolution without objection and it was held that the want of notice could be waived. The Indian Companies (Amending) Act of 1936 introduced a similar proviso in Section 81 (2). Under this proviso, it would be seen that the requirement as to 21 days' notice may be dispensed with by an agreement of all the members entitled to attend and vote and not merely of all the members entitled to vote and present in person or proxy at the meeting. It requires therefore an agreement of all the members of the Club in order to dispense with the requirement of 21 days' notice. The proviso in other words indicates the intention on the part of the Legislature that the provision in sub-section (2) is mandatory and that it can be dispensed with only by the agreement of all the members, It is not enough that the members present at the meeting indicated either expressly or impliedly that they consented to or acquiesced in shortening the period of notice. An establishment of all the members to wave the notice has not been established in this case. Even if the members present agreed to waive the defect in the notice the meeting would not be valid meeting. The plaintiffs therefore are not precluded form raising the contention that the notice contravened the provisions of sub-section (2) of Section 81.

The next objection is that the notice was insufficient, in that it did not give full particulars of the nature of the business. Under the articles the notice should indicate the general nature of the business intended to be transacted at the meeting. The draft proposed amendments to the Articles of Association did not accompany the notice and were if fact posted only on the ,21st October, and therefore must have been received on the 22nd., On this question there is no evidence on record, but it was agreed before us by the learned advocates appearing for the appellants and the respondents that the printed draft was posted on the 21st October. It is therefore urged that the notice did not indicate the general nature of the business. We are not prepared however to agree with this contention. It was on the initiative of the general body that a special committee was appointed to consider the amendments, if any, to the Articles of Association. The notice clearly stated that a print of the proposed amended Articles of Association will follow shortly. From the 22nd to 7th of November the members had ample time to consider the proposed amended Articles. We do not think that the notice was insufficient and therefore bad on this ground. No useful purpose would be served by referring to the decisions to which our attention was drawn, as the decision of the question would invariably rest on the fact's of each case.

In Palmer's Company Precedents, Part I, at page 1002, it is pointed out that:

"Where a large number of alterations have to be made, it is generally more convenient to adopt a new set of articles altogether. Where this is course is adopted, a copy of the new regulations should life for inspection at the office, and the notice convening the meetings should state the fact; and in some cases it may be deemed expedient to Send printed copies of the proposed new articles with the notices. According to the decision of Kekewich, J., in Normandy v. Ind Coope & Co., the notice should Call attention to any material alterations; and in Baillie v Oriental Telephone and Electric Co., the Court of Appeal held that a notice of a proposed resolution to alter articles involving a large increase in the remuneration of the directors was invalid on the ground that the proposed increase was not fully and frankly disclosed….

The notice should state that a copy of the new articles is enclosed, or that a copy of the proposed new articles may be seen at the company's office."

In this case in the notice it was stated that the proposed articles would be sent shortly, and they had been posted within six days from the date of posting of the notice. In the light of the principles stated above we think that there is substantial compliance with this requirement of law and that the notice was not bad on this ground.

Nor is there any force in the objection that the amendments moved relating to the proxies were not within the scope and ambit of the original resolution. Notice of the amendments was given in Exhibit P-13 by Mr. T. T. Krishnamachari and others, and the Government later pointed out that it would be advisable in the interests of racing that prbxies should be abolished to make the members take active interest in racing. The amendments proposed by Mr. Eswara Aiyar cannot be said to be outside the scope of the original resolution.

The next objection relates to the election of 12 members of the Managing Committee. If our view that the special resolution was not at all moved and the amendments were not passed by a special resolution is correct, the meeting had no authority to elect 12 members to the Managing Committee, as the old articles continued to be in force. Apart from this, we think that the election was illegal, as the notice was not sufficient in the circumstances of the case. Exhibit P-8 was posted on the 16th October, and it required nominations for election to the Managing Committee to be submitted to the Secretary 14 clear days before the date of the meeting. That means, the nominations should be posted by a member either on the 21st October or on the 22nd to reach the Secretary. The members were not made aware of the functions and the duties of the Managing Committee, and in fact they did not receive the proposed alterations earlier than the 22nd, taking the view most favourable to the defendants. It is impossible for the members to make up their mind with no data before them and to submit nominations. Practically they had no valid notice of the election and the election was rushed through at the meeting of the 7th. The election is also invalid on the further ground that Mr. Natesan presided at the meeting. He was himself a candidate for the Managing Committee. There were 24 nominations and 19 actually contested the election. Objection was raised at the meeting that the new rule came into existence only on that day and that nominations were proposed 14 days before the passing of the rule. The chairman had to give a ruling on the question, and he decided in favour of the validity of the nominations including his own. The chairman's ruling may be correct or may be incorrect. Perhaps in view of the decision in Pacific Coast Coal Mines Ltd. v. Arbuthnot, a notice for election of the members of the Managing Committee may retrospectively be validated bypassing a special resolution, but that is not the question. Here is an instance where the chairman was in the position of a quasi-judicial officer, and he had to be a judge in his own cause. There was clearly a conflict between his duty and his interest. In the normal course he should have vacated the chair and requested another member who was not a candidate to take it, and this was not done. That a person cannot be a judge in his own cause is an elementary rule, and if an authority is wanted it is to be found in Rag v. Owens. In Fanagah v. Kernan, it is stated:—

"There is no more sacred maxim of our law than that no man shall be a judge in his own cause, and such force has that maxim that interest constitutes a legal incapacity to a person being a judge in every case ... It is impossible for a Court of law to allow him to exercise the function of presiding at that election of which he could influence the result.

No man can preside at his own election and return himself. See The Queen v. White. These principles are well established, and it is unnecessary to deal with them elaborately. In fact, the respondents' advocate does not dispute the propositions, but contends that those principles apply to meetings other than the meetings of a company. Under the articles provision is made for the appointment of a chairman, and he continues to preside at the meeting whether the meeting is one for transacting ordinary, business or passing a special resolution or for the election of members to the Board, and the mere fact that the chairman is also a candidate for a committee or a Board of Management will not vitiate the proceedings. So ran the argument. No authority in support of this distinction was placed before us, and we do not see any reason for making a distinction between meeting of company and other meetings. The principles above referred to are elementary and are of universal application. We therefore hold that the election of the 12 members of the Managing Committee was illegal, even apart from the question whether the special resolution was put to the meeting and passed or not.

We therefore hold that the special resolution "item 2 in the agenda" was not passed, that the meeting of the 7th November was not legal and that the members of the Managing Committee were not duly elected. From this it follows that the proceedings of the general meeting of 18th November, 1947, are void, and, in any event, the exclusion of proxies at the meeting was not warranted by the articles then in force. Differing therefore form the learned trial Judge we hold that the plaintiffs are entitled to the reliefs asked for.

The appeal is therefore allowed and the decree dismissing the suit is set aside. There will be decree in favour of the plaintiffs as prayed for. The plaintiffs are entitled to the costs of this appeal and the costs of suit, payable by the first defendant. Having regard to the trouble involved and time taken we fix under rule 12 of Order 6 of the High Court Fees Rules, a fee of Rs. 2500 for the plaintiffs advocates in the appeal and Rs. 2,500 for them in the suit.

[1973] 43 COMP. CAS. 197 (DELHI)

HIGH COURT OF DELHI

Bharat Kumar Dilwali

v.

Bharat Carbon & Ribbon Mfg. Co. Ltd.

P.N. KHANNA AND PRAKASH NARAIN, JJ.

Suit No. 306 of 1971

DECEMBER 9, 1971

Ved Vyas and D.K. Kapur, for the Plaintiff.

S.N. Chopra and Madan Bhatia, for the Defendants.

JUDGMENT

“Whether the day on which the notice of the general meeting of the company is served and the day on which the meeting is held are to be excluded, when calculating 21 days, the period of notice, prescribed under section 171 of the Companies Act, 1956, herein referred to as ‘ the 1956 Act’?”

Section 171(1) of the 1956 Act reads as follows:

“171. (1) A general meeting of a company may be called by giving not less than 21 days’ notice in writing”.

Mr. S.N. Chopra, the learned counsel for the defendant, contended that the phrase “ not less than 21 days’ notice” has to be construed with reference to section 53(2) of the 1956 Act, which prescribes the time when the service of the notice of a meeting shall be deemed to have been effected. The relevant portion of section 53(2) of the Act reads as follows:

“53. (2) Where a document is sent by post,—

(a)    service thereof shall be deemed to be effected by properly addressing, pre-paying and posting a letter containing the document......; and

        (b)    such service shall be deemed to have been effected—

(i)         in the case of a notice of a meeting, at the expiration of forty-eight hours after the letter containing the same is posted, and

(ii)        in any other case, at the time at which the letter would be delivered in the ordinary course of post”.

According to Mr. Chopra, 21 days of the notice, required under section 171, start running when the service of the notice of the meeting is effected. Under the Indian Companies Act, 1913, herein called “the 1913 Act”, the service was deemed to be effected, according to regulation 112(2) of Table A in the First Schedule to the said Act, at the time at which the letter would be delivered in the ordinary course of post. Section 53 of the new 1956 Act has introduced a change, which, according to him, lays emphasis on the exact hour at and not only the day on which the service is deemed to be effected. This emphasis on the hour, Mr. Chopra urged, was to fix the point of time from which the twenty-one days of the notice are to run. Each day of the notice is to be taken as a unit of twenty-four hours, starting from the expiry of the forty-eight hours after the time it was posted. And the meeting held on the expiry of the last hour of such a twenty-first day of twenty-four hours was a validly held meeting. Neither the day on which the notice is deemed to be served, nor the day on which the meeting is to be held, submitted Mr. Chopra, would, therefore, be excluded. In support of his argument, Mr. Chopra relied on an English decision of the Court of Appeal in Cornfoot v. Royal Exchange Assurance Corporation . That was a case on a policy of marine insurance on a ship. The insurance was expressed to be upon the ship “ at and from Portland, Oregon, by any route to Algoa Bay and for 30 days in port after arrival, however employed”. The expression “30 days” in the policy was held to mean thirty consecutive periods of 24 hours, the first of which began to run at 11-30 a.m. on August 2, when the ship came into Bay and anchored. The insurance was held to have come to an end before the loss occurred at 4-30 p.m. on September 1.

The contention of Mr. Chopra cannot be accepted. His reference to the words “forty-eight hours” after the notice is posted, occuring in section 53 of the 1956 Act, as if indicating an emphasis on the word “ hour “ has no justification. In the corresponding provision in the 1913 Act, the word employed was “time”, at which the notice would be deemed to be delivered in the ordinary course of post. The use of the word “ hour” in the new 1956 Act does not, therefore, introduce a change of any significance”. The ordinary course of post”, in a vast country like ours, with many far-flung and at places inaccessible distances, where the time taken for delivery of letters varied from place to place, introduced an element of uncertainty. In order to do away with this state of affairs and to import certainty to such an important matter, as the length of notice of general meetings of companies legal fiction was pressed into service, by enacting in the 1956 Act, that the notice is deemed to be served forty-eight hours after posting. The words “ forty-eight hours “ are thus meant to make the service certain, and to fix the day of service as the day on which the said forty-eight hours expire.

The judgment of the Court of Appeal in Cornfoot v. Royal Exchange Assurance Corporation  renders no help to Mr. Chopra. The wordings in the policy, under consideration in that case, clearly indicated that the risk was covered for 30 days after arrival of the ship (and not 30 days after the day of arrival). The risk could not be said to commence on the next day after the day on which the ship arrived because the period of time from 11-30 a.m. on August 2, when the ship arrived, up to the beginning of August 3, could not be said to be uncovered. The risk was continuing during the voyage and continued after arrival. The said case, therefore, is of no help to Mr. Chopra’s argument.

The language used in section 171 of the 1956 Act is entirely different. It does not speak of 21 days after the service is effected. On the other hand, it requires 21 days’ notice. The expression “not less than 21 days’ notice” used in section 171 normally implies a notice of 21 whole or clear days. Part of the day, after the hour at which the notice is deemed to have been served, cannot be combined with the part of the day before the time of the meeting on the day of the meeting, to form one day. Each of the 21 days must be a full or a calendar day, so that the notice can be said to be “not less than 21 days’ notice”.

The words “not being less than one month”, occurring in the proviso to section 78 of the Travancore District Municipalities Act, came up for consideration before the Supreme Court in Pioneer Motors (P.) Ltd. v. Municipal Council, Nagercoil . The Supreme Court held that the said words implied that clear one month’s notice was necessary to be given, that is, both the first day and the last day of the month had to be excluded. The Supreme Court noticed with approval the observation of Lord Parker C.J. in Thompson v. Stimpson , in which case no notice to quit any premises was valid under the statute unless it was given “ not less than four weeks “ before the date on which it was to take effect. It was held that the length of notice required was four clear weeks, i.e., a period of four weeks excluding the day from which it ran and the day on which the notice expired. The reasoning on which the judgment was based was that the person for whose benefit the delay was prescribed must be given the benefit of the entire period.

Mr. Ved Vyas, the learned counsel for the plaintiff, cited several decisions, both English and Indian, to support his contention that the words “not less than” so many days have always been interpreted to mean the whole days. It is not really necessary to go into these authorities in view of the judgment of the Supreme Court in Pioneer Motor’s case , which is binding on us. But, in order to notice the consistency in the interpretation of the aforesaid relevant words in a long catena of decisions, we may here refer to them in brief.

In Chambers v. Smith , every writ was to be made returnable on some day “not being less than 15 days” after the service thereof. It was held that the date of the issue of the writ as well as that of the service thereof were to be excluded providing an interval of clear 15 days. In In re Railway Sleepers Supply Company , an interval of “not less than fourteen days”, which under section 51 of the English Companies Act, 1862, was required to elapse between the meetings passing and confirming a special resolution of a company was held to mean an interval of 14 clear days, exclusive of the respective days of the meeting. Chitty J. cited in that case with approval Lord Tenterden’s test in Webb v. Fairmaner  and Young v. Higgon , which was to reduce the time to one day. Using the words of the learned judge, supposing the statute in our case had said, a notice of “not less than one day”; if the notice was served, say on the 1st of January, the meeting could not properly be held on the 2nd of January, for one day must intervene, therefore, the 3rd of January would be the earliest day and adding twenty more days to make up the twenty one, the meeting could not be held before the 23rd. Chitty J. had also observed that the general rule of law in the computation of time was that fractions of a day were not reckoned, in other words, to render the day a sort of indivisible point. In McQueen v. Jackson, less time than fourteen days from the day on which the summons were not to be made returnable, was held to mean that 14 clear days must elapse between the date of service and that of return. In In re Rector Whaling Ltd.  the words “not less than 21 days’ notice”, in section 117(2) of the English Companies Act, 1929, were construed to mean, not less than twenty-one clear days, exclusive of the day of service of the notice and exclusive of the day on which the meeting is held.

Taking up the Indian case law, the expression “not less than 30 days”, in section 22(2) of the Income-tax Act, 1922, was interpreted in Commissioner of Income-tax v. Ekbal & Co. , to mean outside two points of time, one at which the period begins and the other at which it expires. This meant 30 clear days and was to be distinguished from the expression within 30 days, which was within two points of time. In N.V.R. Nagappa Chettiar v. Madras Race Club , the words “not less than 21 days” in section 81 of the 1913 Act, were held to mean an interval of 21 clear days in computing which the date of the meeting and the date of the service of the notice were to be excluded. In Anokhmal Bhurelal v. Chief Panchayat Officer, Rajaslhan, Jaipur , the expression “at least seven days before the date of election” were construed to mean seven clear days. In Smt. Haradevi v. State of Andhra , the words “not being earlier than three days” from the date of the service of the order in section 6(c) of the Requisition of Buildings (Andhra Area) Ordinance, 1953, were interpreted to mean that three whole days must elapse between the date of the service of the order and the date fixed for delivering possession. Three periods of 24 hours calculated from the hour of the day on which the order was served, were held to be not sufficient compliance with the terms of the relevant provision. In I M. Lall v. Gopal Singh , rule 4 of the All India Bar Council (First Constitution) Rules, 1961, came up for consideration. The words in the said rule, relevant for our present purpose, were “not less than 10 days “and” not more than 21 days “ before the date of the election. These words, it was held, referred to clear, complete or entire days, intervening between the two terminal days. It was observed: “It is not correct to take into account in computing days, fraction of a day. A day is a unit of time and has been treated as a standard of measurement. A day is not an aggregation of hours, minutes or seconds when it is construed as a unit of time. When law refers to days, it does not take into reckoning a further sub-division of day in hours or minutes. By a day is understood a ‘ calendar day ‘ or an entire day. A ‘day’ is a space of time between two successive midnights and in computing day as a period of time, law does not take into consideration fractions of two days in order to make up one complete day”.

The contention of Mr. Chopra, that a change has been introduced in the law relating to length of notice, is not correct. We, on the other hand, find that the legislature has avoided a change. Under section 81(2) of the 1913 Act, a general meeting for passing special resolution could be called by a notice of “not less than 21 days”. Regulation 49 of Table A in the First Schedule to the 1913 Act, however, provided that, subject to the said provisions of sub-section (2) of section 81 of the 1913 Act. relating to special resolutions, “fourteen days’ notice at the least (exclusive of the day) on which the notice is served or deemed to be served, but inclusive of the day for which notice is given “, specifying the place, the day and the hour of meeting could be given. The legislature was, thus, well aware of the previous provisions as well as the interpretation thereof. While enacting the Companies Act, 1956, the provisions contained in Regulation 49 about the inclusion or the exclusion of any particular day were completely done away with. The language about the notice of “not less than 21 days’, wiich the courts had been interpreting to mean full complete days, used in section 81(2) was retained in the new section 171 of the 1956 Act, without incorporating the further explanatory words inclusive or exclusive of any particular days. The adoption of this language in section 171 is significant and shows the intention of the legislature to exclude the day on which the service was deemed to be effected and the day of the meeting. Reference to section 53(2) while interpreting section 171 as urged by Mr. Chopra, has, therefore, no justification. Length of notice of general meeting of companies is an important subject and the courts have been interpreting the relevant words in the provisions dealing with it, with a remarkable unanimity, and, now when as we have held above, the 1956 Act has not introduced any change, we would better adhere to the settled rules, which we must say with respect have been properly settled.

The question posed accordingly must be answered in the affirmative. The day of service of the notice of the general meeting and the day of the meeting have to be excluded, while counting twenty one days the period of notice prescribed under section 171 of the 1956 Act.

Costs shall abide the event.

[1949] 19 COMP. CAS. 175 (MAD.)

HIGH COURT OF MADRAS

N.V.R. Nagappa Chettiar

v.

The Madras Race Club

SATYANARAYANA RAO AND PANCHAPAKESA SASTRI, JJ.

O.S.A NO. 22 OF 1948

OCTOBER 5, 1948 

V.C. Gopalaratnam and N. Rajagopala Aiyangar, for the Appellant.

O.T.G. Nambiar instructed by King and Partridge and L.V. Krishnaswami Aiyar, for the Respondent.

JUDGMENT

This appeal arises out of an action by the members of the Madras Race Club. The action was tried on the original side by Bell, J., and by his judgment he dismissed the suit of the plaintiffs. Hence this appeal by the plaintiffs.

The Madras Race Club is a body corporate registered under the Indian Companies Act of 1913 before it was amended in 1936. The object of the Club, as its name indicates, is to carry on the business of a race club and to provide certain amenities to its members. The Memorandum of Association and the Articles of Association are contained in Ex. P-29. The Memorandum of Association prohibits the division of profits by way of dividend amongst the members, and they have to be utilised only for the purpose of the club. There are two classes of members, namely, club members and stand members. There are about 260 club members, and they alone are entitled to vote, while the stand members have certain other privileges, but not the right to vote. The management of the business of the Club is vested in six Stewards who must be club members. They occupy the position of the directors of a company and discharge similar functions in respect of the Club. The Articles provide as usual for the qualification for Stewards, for their retirement by rotation, filling up of vacancies, and also their powers and duties. After every annual general meeting of the club the senior Steward is elected at the first meeting of the Stewards, who is to preside at every meeting of the Stewards. The quorum for a meeting of the Stewards is fixed at three. They are charged with the duty of calling for a general meeting annually and also, on the requisition of a prescribed number of members, calling for an extraordinary general meeting for special business. Article 50 prescribes the period or notice and the manner of issuing the notice for a general meeting. The senior Steward also presides as chairman at a general meeting. Article 73 lays down the manner of serving notices on members. After the Companies (Amending) Act of 1936 was passed the Articles of this Club were also amended in 1941, and Ex. P-29 contains the articles which were in force in 1947.

Some time in April, 1947, 45 members of the Club sent a requisition to the Club for convening an extraordinary general meeting, inter alia, to appoint a committee to consider the revision of the Articles of Association and to suggest changes wherever necessary (Ex. P-1). In pursuance of this, an extraordinary general meeting was duly held on the 21st of June, 1947, and in that meeting a special committee of seven members besides the Stewards, who were ex officio members thereof, was constituted for the specific purpose of the revision of the Articles of Association and the suggestion of changes. They were required to submit a report on that behalf by the end of September, 1947, and it was also decided that a meeting of the general body should be called for not later than 31st of October,. 1947, for the consideration of the report. The special committee had several sittings, and in the meeting of the 13th of September, 1947, they proposed several alterations to the Articles, the most important of which were that the management of the business of the Club should vest in a managing committee of 12 members instead of the Stewards, and that from among the members of the managing committee a senior Steward and five other Stewards should be elected, who should be solely responsible for the racing. They also recommended the abolition of the proxy system of voting. Under a licence granted by the Central Government under Section 26 (2) of the Indian Companies Act, 1913, the Club was permitted to be registered as a company with a limited liability without the addition of the word "limited" to its name. The Provincial Government on whom the duty of issuing licences subsequently devolved framed regulations under the said section governing the issue of licences (vide Development Department Notification, Fort St. George, March 6th, 1937, G.O. No. 549). Under clause 8 of this Notification, "If the Memorandum and Articles of Association are altered without the previous approval of the Government having been obtained in that behalf, the licence granted by the Government shall be deemed to have become void."

In view of this requirement the special committee directed the solicitors of the Club to draft the necessary resolutions in proper form altering the Articles of Association in the manner suggested, and at a subsequent meeting of the 26th of September, 1947, in which some more alterations were suggested, the Club's solicitors were also requested to further revise the draft and send it to the Government for approval. The solicitors sent the revised draft to the Government on the 29th of September, 1947 (Ex. P-5). On the 11th of October, 1947, the Government approved the revised Articles of Association proposed by the Club but with one modification relating to Article 69. The Government also pointed out that the revised Articles of Association should be adopted by passing a special resolution under Section 81(2) of the Indian Companies Act. Section 20 of the Indian Companies Act also requires a special resolution to alter or add to the existing Articles. On the 15th of October, 1947, the special committee at its meeting considered the order of the Government and resolved that an extraordinary general meeting of the members be convened on the 7th of November, 1947, at 6-30 p.m. to consider the report and pass a special resolution and requested the solicitor, Mr. Small, to draft the resolutions. The committee was adjourned to meet again at 5 p.m. on 7th November, 1947 (P-1). At this meeting of the special committee were present nine members of whom one was the senior Steward, Mr. Annamalai Chettiar, and two Stewards. On the 16th of October, notice was issued to the Club members of the extraordinary general meeting on the 7th of November, 1947, at 6-30 p.m. The contents of this notice (P-8) are material for the decision of this case, and therefore it is necessary to set them out in extenso:—

"Notice hereby is given, that an Extraordinary General Meeting of Club members of the Madras Race Club will be held at the Members' Stand of the Club at Guindy on Friday the 7th day of November, 1947, at 6-30 o'clock in the evening for the following purpose:—

(1)    To receive the report of the Chairman of the Special Committee constituted to revise the Articles of Association of the Club and to suggest developments to the Club's present amenities;

(2)    To consider and, if thought fit, to pass as a Special Resolution That the Article in the printed document submitted to the meeting, and for the purpose of identification subscribed by the Chairman there of be approved, with or without modification, and adopted as the Articles of Association of the Club in substitution for and to the exclusion of all the existing Articles of Association thereof".

(3)    If the said Special Resolution be duly passed ,then to elect twelve Club members as the first Managing Committee of the Club to hold office until the Annual General Meeting of Club Members to be held in November, 1948; and

(4)     To consider the Special Committee's following proposals for development of the Club's amenities and to give directions to the Managing Committee thereon:—

(a)        That the present lunch room be furnished suitably to serve as a lounge for Club members:

(b)        That the northern corner of the verandah adjoining the lunch room be equipped to serve as a card room for Club members;

(c)        That the present billiards room be reserved for use only by Club members when a separate recreation room can be provided for trainers and jockeys; and

        (d)        That arrangement be made to serve Refreshments also.

N.B.—(1)   A print of the proposed amended Articles of Association will follow shortly.

(2) Each nomination of a Club member as a candidate for election to the Managing Committee should be signed by two Club members and sent to the Secretary fourteen clear days before the date of meeting."

This notice, it is common ground, was posted at Guindy on the 16th October. About the same time notice of the annual general meeting of the Club fixed to 18th November, 1947, was also issued to the members. The extraordinary general meeting was also advertised in the Hindu of 18th October, 1947, (Ex. P-10) and the Madras Mail of even date (Ex. P-11.) In pursuance of this notice, Ex. P-8, the Club received 24 nominations for the membership of the Managing Committee which was communicated to the members by notice, dated 27th October, 1947 (Ex. P-12). By 29th October, 1947, the Club received notice of amendments to the Articles of Association from Messrs. T.T. Krishnamachari, G. Narasimham, A.R. Srinivasan and the Raja of Vizianagaram, and these were notified to the members by a notice of 29th October, 1947 (Ex. P-13). On the 21st of October, 1947 (it is admitted before us by both sides, though there is no evidence regarding it) the Club sent the printed draft of the proposed amendments to the Articles of Association (Ex. P-30) to all the members. On the 5th of November, 1947, the Government of Madras suggested that the Articles of Association might be suitably amended to eliminate voting by proxy and to delete Articles 55, 56 and 57 altogether with a view to make the members of the Race Club take full responsibility for the proper conduct of racing. In the light of this suggestion the Government wanted a fresh draft on those lines, or alternatively that the existing Articles suitably altered and approved by the general body be submitted to them through the Registrar of Joint Stock Companies, Madras, for approval before "it is finalised". At 5 p.m. on the 7th November, 1947, the Special Co a-mittee met and considered the proposal of the Government. They passed at that meeting two resolutions:

"(1)      Resolved that the letter be placed before the General Body Meeting to be held at 6-30 p.m. with the recommendation that the suggestion of the Government be accepted; and

(2)    Resolved also that this Committee recommends that the spirit of the letter of the Government of Madras be observed by refraining from using proxies at today's meeting and subsequent meetings as well as the Annual General Body Meeting."

These resolutions were passed, one member Mr. Annamalai Chettiar dissenting. The extraordinary general body meeting was held on the 7th November, 1947, at 6-30 p.m. which was presided over by Mr. P. Natesan as the senior Steward, Mr. Annamalai Chettiar expressing his unwillingness to take the chair. What exactly happened at that meeting is a matter of serious controversy between the parties, and the fate of this case mostly depends upon our decision on this point. What purported to be the proceedings of the meeting of the 7th November were communicated by the Club to the members, and the plaintiffs filed the communication received by them, which is marked as Ex. P-18. The solicitors of the Club by their letter of 10th November, 1947, communicated to the Registrar of Joint Stock Companies the proposed revised Articles which, it was alleged, were adopted at the meeting of the 7th November. The Registrar of Joint Stock Companies through a telephonic message of 14th of November, 1947, asked the solicitors whether the revised set of Articles was adopted by a special resolution at the meeting of the 7th, and that, if so, a copy of the resolution and a copy of the notice convening the meeting should be sent to him for reference. It was also pointed out by the Registrar that if the Articles were adopted by a special resolution, prior sanction of the Government ought to have been obtained and the Government might have to be addressed to condone the omission. To this the solicitors replied by their letter of 15th November, 1947, pointing out that there was no such necessity. The general meeting was held on the 18th at which some formal business was transacted, and the members were informed that there was no necessity to elect the Stewards as at the first meeting of the Managing Committee held on 10th of November, 1947, Mr. P. Natesan was elected Chairman and five persons were elected as Stewards. Mr. Annamalai Chettiar wrote to the Registrar of Joint Stock Companies on the 18th (Ex. P-20) that the proposed special resolution had not been put to the meeting at all by the Chairman, Mr. Natesan, on the 7th of November, 1947, and that it had not been passed by the requisite statutory majority. The present plaint-iris issued through their lawyers a notice to the Club questioning the legality of the meeting of the 7th November and of the election of the members of the Managing Committee on that date on the grounds elaborately specified in that notice including the fundamental objection that the special resolution was not moved or put before the meeting and was not voted upon. The notice demanded the Managing Committee to accept the invalidity of the proceedings of the meeting of 7th November failing which it was intimated a suit would be instituted for appropriate reliefs. The reply of the Club is Ex. P-23, dated 25th of November, 1947, and was sent through their solicitors. In this the allegations in the notice Ex. P-21 were denied.

This was followed by the present suit which was filed on the 8th of December, 1947, by two members of the Club for themselves and on behalf of the other members of the Club other than those who were originally impleaded as defendants in the suit after obtaining the necessary permission under Order 1, Rule 8, Civil Procedure Code. The first defendant is the Race Club. Defendants 2 to 13 are members of the Club who were elected as members of the Managing Committee. The suit was originally filed impleading only defendants 1 to 13. Defendants 14 to 90 who are some of the other members of the Club were impleaded as parties at their own request, as they wanted publicly to dissociate themselves from the plaintiffs.

The main reliefs claimed in the plaint were: (1) a declaration that the meeting of the general body of the members of the Club held on the 7th November, 1947, was invalid and void and that all business transacted thereat was invalid, null and void; (2) a declaration that the Managing Committee comprising defendants 2 to 13 purported to have been elected at the said meeting was not lawfully or validly elected and were not entitled to assume office; (3) a declaration that the proposed amended Articles have not been duly passed and are ineffective; (4) a declaration that the Stewards who were in office prior to 7th November, 1947, still continue to be in office and are the persons legally and lawfully entitled to be in management and control of the Club; and (5) a declaration that the proceedings of the general meeting of the 18th of November, 1947, are illegal, invalid and void. There is also a relief for an injunction against defenants 2 to 13.

The grounds on which the reliefs claimed in the plaint were sought to be sustained before us may be catalogued as follows: (1) The meeting of the 7th of November, 1947, was not convened by the proper authority under the Articles, viz., the Stewards. (2) The notice of the meeting (Ex. P-8) which was posted on the 16th October, 1947, contravened the provision of Section 81 (2) of the Indian Companies Act as 21 days were not allowed between the date of the meeting and the receipt of the notice. (3) The notice of the meeting did not contain the necessary particulars as it did not comply with the requirement that the general nature of the business should be indicated in it, the proposed amended Articles of Association not having been sent along with the notice so as to give notice thereof of 21 clear days. (4) Item No, 2 in the agenda, the special resolution relating to the proposed amendment of the Articles, was not moved or put before the meeting for being voted upon. (5) In any event even if the voting of 66 members at that meeting was in support of the special resolution, that did not constitute the statutory three-fourths majority of the members present, who numbered according to the plaintiffs 105. (6) The amendments moved were not within the scope and ambit of the original resolution and could not have been validly made. (7) The election of the 12 members of the Managing Committee was illegal as the notice regarding it was insufficient as regards the time and was also defective as the members were not informed of the qualifications and the functions of the Managing Committee before they were called upon to submit nominations. (8) The election of the entire Managing Committee was illegal, or in any event that of Mr. Natesan, was clearly illegal as he was disqualified to preside at the meeting, being himself a candidate for election to the Managing Committee. (9) If the meeting of 7th November, 1947, was void, the annual general meeting of 18th November, 1947, was equally void, as proxies were illegally excluded.

These charges are of course denied by defendants 2 to 8, 10, 12 and 13. In paragraph 5 ot the written statement filed on behalf of the first defendant, the first defendant stated with reference to the allegations in paragraph 6 of the plaint that although 105 members signed the attendance sheet during the period of the meeting and 49 proxies were registered, only 66 members were actually present at the time when the resolution to adopt the new articles was put to vote. The other defendants 2 to 8, 10, 12 and 13 filed a separate written statement practically adopting the written statement filed on behalf of the first defendant. Defendant 9 seems to have signed the written statement of defendants 2 to 8, 10, 12 and 13 but without looking into the written statement filed on behalf of the first defendant. Mr. Vijayaraghavan, the 9th defendant, wanted to see the written statement of the first defendant before their written statement was actually filed into Court. For this purpose he wrote to his solicitors on the 10th of January, 1948, communicating his intention to see the written statement of the first defendant before the written statement bearing his signature was actually put into Court. To this the reply of the solicitors dated 12th January, 1947, was that their written statement was filed in Court on that day as Mr. Small was otherwise engaged that morning and that it was too late to withhold the filing of their written statement. Mr. Vijayaraghavan was informed that the written statement signed by him merely adopted the written statement filed on behalf of the Club. On the 15th January, 1948, Mr. Vijayaraghavan by his letter protested against this action of the solicitors and pointed out that paragraph 5 of the first defendant's written statement was highly misleading and even incorrect. According to him, when the resolution was put to vote at the meeting, 66 persons voted for, one member said he was neutral and about 30 to 35 other members did not vote either way. He pointed out that the statement in paragraph 5 of the written statement of the Club that only 67 members were present at that time was not true and that therefore he could not subscribe to it. After this protest when the written statement of the defendants 2 to 8, 10, 12 and 13 was returned the solicitors scored out his name. Mr. Vijayaraghavan filed a separate written statement engaging another counsel. Mr. Vijayaraghavan in his written statement denied the allegations in paragraph 5 of the written statement, reaffirmed the facts as stated in his letters and left other questions to be decided by the Court. Annamalai Chettiar also filed a separate written statement setting out his contention.

The learned Judge who tried the suit held that though there were some irregularities at the meeting and though he was not prepared to accept it in their entirety the contentions put forward by the Club relating to "waiver", "estoppel" and the like, the plaintiffs had failed to substantiate their contention on the material issues. He was of opinion that there was no illegality in the proceedings of the meeting of 7th November, and that the special resolution was validly passed at that meeting. He characterised the action as a case of "a storm in a tea cup" and dismissed the plaintiffs' suit.

At the outset it is necessary to consider the question whether the suit as framed is maintainable. The action was brought by two plaintiffs who are the members of the Club for themselves and also on behalf of the other members after obtaining the requisite leave under Order 1, Rule 8, Civil Procedure Code. The learned Judge was of opinion that the suit was incompetent as what is known as the rule in Foss v. Harbottle applied to the case. The rule in Foss v. Harbottle  is that a Court will not interfere with the ordinary management of a company acting within its powers and has no jurisdiction to do so at the instance of the shareholders. A shareholder is entitled to institute a suit to enforce his individual rights against the company such as his right to vote, or his right to stand as a director of a company at an election. If the shareholder however intends to obtain redress in respect of a wrong done to the company or to recover monies as damages alleged to be due to the company, the action should ordinarily be brought by the company itself. In order therefore to enable a shareholder to institute a suit in the name of the company, in such a case, there must be the sanction of the majority for corporate action. In ordinary cases, therefore, this principle implies the supremacy of the will of the majority. It is open to a majority always to set right a thing which was done by the majority either illegally or irregularly, if the thing complained of was one which the majority of the company were entitled to do legally and was within the powers of the company by calling a fresh meeting. That is the reason why in such cases the Court refuses to interfere at the instance of a shareholder even in a representative action brought by him. If the majority however act in an oppressive manner, it is not as if the minority are without a remedy. This possibility was foreseen by Sir James Wigram, Vice-Chancellor who delivered the judgment in Foss v. Harbottle. At page 492 the Vice-Chancellor says:—

"If a case should arise of injury to a corporation by some of its members, for which no adequate remedy remained, except that of a suit by individual corporators in their private characters and asking in such character the protection of those rights to which in their corporate character they were entitled, I cannot but think that the principle so forcibly laid down by Lord Cottenham in Wallwonh v. Holt , and other cases would apply and the claims of justice would be found superior to any difficulties arising out of technical rules respecting the mode in which corporations are required to sue."

In such a case where action by a shareholder is permitted, the plaintiffs would not have a larger right to relief than if the company itself were the plaintiff and are not entitled to complain of acts which are valid, if done with the consent of the majority of the shareholders pr are capable of ratification by the majority.

The later decisions however have recognised exceptions to what is conveniently known as the rule in Foss v. Harbottle. James, L.J. in MacDougall v. Gardiner considered the rule and stated the exceptions in the following passages at page 21 which has since become classic:—

"I think it is of the utmost importance in all these companies that the rule which is well known in this Court as the rule in Mozley v. Alston and Lord v. Copper Miners Co. and Foss v Harbottle ,should be always adhered to ; that is to say, that nothing connected with internal disputes between the shareholders is to be made the subject of a bill by some one shareholder on behalf of himself and others, unless there be something illegal, oppressive, or fraudulent—unless there is something ultra vires on the part of the company qua company, or on the part of the majority of the company, so that they are not fit persons to determine it ; but that every litigation must be in the name of the company, if the company really desire it."

From this it follows that a shareholder or shareholders are entitled to bring an action (1) in respect of matters which are ultra vires the company and which the majority of shareholders were incapable of sanctioning (see Burland v. Earle); (2) where the act complained of constitutes a fraud on the minority; and (3) where the action of the majority is illegal. The decisions in Baillie v. Oriental Telephone and Electric Co. Lte., and Cotter v. National Union of Seamen, recognised a fourth exception where a special resolution was required by the articles of the company and the company obtained the assent of the majority to such special resolution by a trick, or even where a company authorised to do a particular thing only by a special resolution does it without a special resolution duly passed as in such a case to deny a right of suit to the shareholders without using the name of the company would in effect result in the company doing the thing by an ordinary resolution. In other words, this means that where a special resolution was improperly passed, if the rule that the company alone is the proper plaintiff to institute a suit questioning such resolution were to be enforced, the shareholders by a bare majority could defeat and prevent the minority from using the name of the company. The result of such a course would be indirectly to uphold the validity of a special resolution which was otherwise invalid. To avoid this result this exception was recognised in the two decisions. The rule and the exceptions thereto are also stated in Palmer's Company Law, 17th Ed., at pages 236 and 237 and Halsbury's Laws of England (2nd Ed.), Vol. 5, page 445, paragraph 728. The appellants' learned advocate placed before us the authorities bearing on the rule and the exceptions, and the respondents learned advocate did not challenge the position contended for by the appellant. It is needless to consider the authorities in detail as the substance of the decisions is as stated above.

The attempt of the learned advocate for the appellants is to bring the present case under the two exceptions, namely, that the acts complained of are illegal acts, and secondly that if the special resolution was not passed or was passed illegally the effect of applying the rule in Foss v. Harbottle to this case would be indirectly to sanction by an ordinary resolution that which the law requires to be passed only by a special resolution. For reasons given below, in our judgment the present suit falls within these two exceptions and that it is maintainable.

It will be convenient to deal first with the objection that the' special resolution, item 2 in the agenda, was not put to the meeting and was not passed, for this question goes to the root of the matter. If we find that no special resolution was passed at the meeting of the 7th November, 1947, the whole proceedings of that meeting fall to the ground. Section 20 of the Indian Companies Act requires a special resolution to alter the articles. If there was no special resolution sanctioning the alteration, the action of the Club in altering the Articles without authority would be void and the alterations would have no legal effect. It is unfortunate that in this case notwithstanding the presence of the solicitor of the Club, Mr. Small, at the proceedings of the meeting and notwithstanding the fact that the Chairman of the meeting and shareholders were men of status in life there is no authentic record of the proceedings of the meeting. This has made our task more difficult. ' According to the plaintiffs one and only one resolution was put before the meeting on that day, that is, resolution No. 1 of the special committee in Exhibit P-16, and that it was this resolution that was passed by 66 voting for, and one remaining neutral out of the members present. The plaintiffs categorically asserted in the plaint that the special resolution (items in the agenda) was not put to the meeting and was not passed. This of course was denied by the defendants. According to the version of the defendants the special resolution alone was put to the meeting, and it was in respect of that that the counting of the votes took place and it was carried by 66 votes, one remaining neutral. According to both versions it would be clear from the evidence that there was only one counting of the votes at which it was found that 66 were in favour of the resolution, whether it was the resolution of the special committee that was put to the meeting or the special resolution itself. As regard the number of persons; present at that sole count, there is also conflicting evidence,

[After discussing the evidence bearing on this question their Lordships concluded.]

We, therefore, hold agreeing with the contention of the plaintiffs that the special resolution was not put to the meeting and was not passed.

If the special resolution was, in: fact, pat to the meeting a passed by 66 voting for, we have no doubt on the evidence adduced even by the plaintiffs that there were no more than about 10 or 20, members who did not take part in the voting and therefore the 66 would constitute the required majority for declaring the resolution carried. In, view, of the finding that the special resolution was not passed, the amendment of the Articles and the consequent election of the members of the Managing Committee are wholly void.

This really disposes of the suit in favour .of the plaintiffs. In this view it may not be necessary to consider the other objections to the meeting. However we will deal with the other objections also, as in our opinion, some of them are well founded.

We now proceed to consider them in the order in which they wore enumerated earlier. The first of the objections is that the meeting was not convened by the proper authority. The Stewards constitute the, authority under the articles (Article 49) to call for an extraordinary-general meeting as well as the annual general meetings. The quorum for the meeting of Stewards is fixed at three. The notice, Exhibit P-8 was signed by the Secretary. It is common ground that there was no separate meeting of the Stewards in which "they decided that an extra" ordinary general meeting should be convened on the 7th November. No minutes of any such meeting have been placed on record. Of the six Stewards Mr. Lawrence died some time ago, Mr. Chidambaram Chettiar was out of India and according to Mr. Small, Mr. Hume was at the time of the notice in Ceylon, though he had no personal knowledge of it. Mr. Hume was present on the 7th both at the special committee and also at the extraordinary., general meeting. It may that Mr. Hume also was not available at the time Exhibit P-8 was issuee. The notice Exhibit P-8 did not indicate the authority under which the meeting was called. The extraordinary general, meeting decided on the 21st June, 1947 (Exhibit P-2), that after the report of the special committee then constituted for revising the Articles was submitted, a meeting of the general body should be called for not later than 31st October, 1947, for the consideration of the report. This authority would not avail, because the time fixed had expired and the meeting was subsequently convened only 6n the 7th November, 1947. The. defendants relied on Exhibit P-7 which contains a resolution of the special committee passed on 15th October., 1947, that an extraordinary general body meeting should be convened on the 7th November, 1947. This meeting of the special committee was attended by 9 members of whom 3 were Stewards who were ex ojficio members of the special Committee. As three of the Stewards who Constituted the quorum for a meeting of the Stewards and who were the only persons available in India at that time took part in the special committee meeting, it is urged on behalf of the defendants that the resolution of that meeting may be deemed to be a resolution of the Stewards and therefore justified the calling of the meeting. Alternatively, it is also contended that in any event this is at the most an irregularity and not an illegality which justifies the setting aside of the resolution. If a general meeting is convened by the Secretary without proper authority it is not valid. See Hay craft Gold Reduction and Mining Company, In re and State pf Wyoming Syndicate, In re. Where the directors however met aad decided to convene a general meeting but the meeting of the directors itself was not properly convened, it was held in Browne v. La Trinidad, that by reason of the irregularity of the Board meeting the general Meeting was not incapacitated from acting. In the case in Harhenv. Phillips a Board meeting of the directors was held which decided to convene an extraordinary general meeting. At the Board meeting the plaintiffs who were the directors were refused admittance to the meeting by the Secretary under the direction of persons in possession of the Board room. The plaintiffs protested and withdrew. The persons in possession of the Board room purporting to act as a Board adjourned their meeting to the next day to a different place, the office of their solicitor, and on the requisition presented to the meeting on the next day which was attended by three of the defendants, appointed a special committee to convene an extraordinary general meeting. At the meeting of the Board there was unquestionably a person who took part in the meeting and who was not a director. It was held that the meeting of the Board of Directors on the two days were unlawful and that everything that was done at those meetings was invalid. The. consequence was that the appointment of the special committee and the notice convening the meeting were also invalid. It was pointed put in answer to an argument that there was a quorum of the directors and therefore the meeting was lawful and that it was not enough that there was a quorum as the lawfully constituted directors were prevented from attending the meeting. The convening of the meeting, according to this decision, was not a mere ministerial act. The directors have to exercise their discretion and have to fix the time within which and the place at which the meeting should be held, and whether a meeting should at ail be held. In the light of these decisions it is difficult to say that there was a valid meeting of the Stewards. There is no doubt some force in the argument of the respondents that the proceedings of the special committee in which three of the Stewards who were available in India were present may be deemed to be a valid meeting of the Stewards. The objection of the plaintiffs is technical. The mere presence of the other members of the special committee at that meeting may not vitiate the resolution to which the Stewards were a party. We do not however think it necessary to express any final opinion on this question.

The next question for consideration is whether the notice, Ex. P. 8, posted on the 16th October, 1947, complied with the requirement of Section 81, sub-clause (2), of the Indian Companies Act that there should be a notice of "Not less than 21 days." There were 260 Club members of whom 23 were living outside British India, 51 members were absent members and 59 members lived at places which could be served through post after more than a day had elapsed from the date of posting. 127 members were within one day's reach from the date of posting. The notice of the meeting therefore posted on the 16th at Guindy could have been received by less than half the members only on the 17th. More than a day was required at least in respect of 59 members. Excluding therefore the date of service of notice and the date of the meeting there was only an interval of 20 days in respect of 127 members, and a still less interval in the case of others. Section 81(2) of the Indian Companies Act provides:—

"A resolution shall be a special resolution when it has been passed by such a majority as is required for the passing of an extraordinary resolution and at a general meeting of which not less than twenty-one days' notice specifying the' intention to propose the resolution as a special resolution has been duly given.

Provided that, if all the members entitled to attend and vote at any such meeting so agree, a resolution may be proposed, and passed as a special resolution at a meeting of which less than twenty-one days' notice has been given."

It is obligatory to serve notice of the meeting of a company with a statement of the business to be transacted at the meeting on every member in the manner laid down for service of notice under the Articles. Article 49 of Table A of the Indian Companies Act which is the same as Article 50 of the Articles of the Club lays down;—

"Subject to the provisions of sub-section (2) of Section 81 of the Indian Companies Act, 1913, relating to special resolutions fourteen days' notice at the least (exclusive of the day on which the notice is served or deemed to be served, but inclusive of the day for which notice is given) specifying the place, the day and the hour of meeting and, in case of special business the general nature of that business, shall be given in manner hereinafter mentioned, or in such other manner if any, as may be prescribed by the company in a general meeting to such persons as are under the Indian Companies Act, 1913, or the regulations of the company, entitled to receive such notices from the company; but the accidental omission to give notice to or the non-receipt of notice by any member shall not invalidate the proceedings at any general meeting."

The manner of serving notices is provided by Article 112 of Table A which is the same as Article 73 of Ex. P-29. It states:—

"112. (1) A notice may be given by the company to any member, either personally or by sending it by post to him to his registered address or (if he has no registered address in British India) to the address if any within British India supplied by him to the company for the giving of notice to him.

(2) Where a notice is sent by post, service of the notice shall be deemed to be effected by properly addressing, prepaying and posting a letter containing the notice and, unless the contrary is proved to have been effected at the time at which the letter would be delivered in the ordinary course of post."

It is admitted on behalf of the respondents that if regard be had to the expression "not less than twenty-one days" occurring in Section 81 (2) there should be an interval of 21 clear days and indeed this position could not be disputed as it was established by decisions where similar expressions occurring in the Companies Act and also other statutes were considered. See Railway Sleepers Supply Company, In re, and Rex v. Turner The argument however that was pressed on behalf of the respondents was that the section should be construed in the light of Article 49 of Table A which includes the date of the meeting in cases where only 14 days' notice is required. It was also argued that it was permissible to refer to the Articles for the purposes of ascertaining the intention of the legislature in the body of the Act. In support of this contention the decisions in Barned's Banking Co., In re, Ex parte The Contract Corporation, Lock v. Queensland Investment and Land Mortgage Company, and Halsbury's Laws of England. Vol. 5, Second Edition, Page 292, para. 504 were referred to. There cattle no dispute that the principle of construction contended for On behalf of the respondents is correct. As Article 49 is expressly made subject to the provisions of sub-section (2) of Section 81 it cannot be inferred that in construing that sub-section the Legislature intended to include the date of the meeting within the period of 21 days. It cannot be assumed that because that date was included, in other cases the Legislature intended to include it also in case of special resolutions covered by sub-section (2) of Section 81. The very fact that a specific reference is made in Article 49 to include the date of the meeting within 14 days in cases in which a notice of 14 days is required is a clear indication that it was not intended to apply to cases of meetings which require 21 days' notice. Under the corresponding provisions of the English Companies Act of 1929 the Court of Chancery had to consider a similar question. Sub-section (2) of Section 117 of the English Act corresponds to sub-section (2) of Section 81 of the Indian Act, and Article 42, of the English Act corresponds to our Article 49. In the case reported in Hector Whaling Limited, In re a notice convening an extraordinary general meeting of the company on 30th May, 1935, was dated 8th May, 1935, and was posted on that day. By virtue of the Articles of Association of the company the notice is deemed to have been served on the following day, that is, 9th May, 1935. Excluding the date of the meeting it would be noticed that in that case the interval was only 20 days. Article 138 of the company in question stated:—

"Any notice or other document if served by post shall be deemed to have been served on the day following that on which the letter containing the same is put into the post, and in proving such service it shall be sufficient to prove that the letter containing the notice or document was properly addressed and put into the post office as a prepaid letter or prepaid registered letter as the case may be."

On the authority of the decisions in Rex v. Turner and Chambers v Sniiih, Bennett, J., held that the expression "not less than twenty-one days’ notice" contained in sub-section (2) of Section 117 meant 21 clear days exclusive of the day of service and exclusive also of the day on which the meeting was to, be held. It was also pointed out that It was not open by the Articles of Association to curtail the length of time which the statute had fixed. No doubt in that decision, specific reference was not made to the language of Article 42, and the contention now advanced was not raised and considered. It cannot however be assumed that the counsel who argued the case and the learned Judge who decided it were not aware of the language of Article 42. In view of the clear language of the./article the point does; not admit of any doubt, and perhaps that was the reason why the contention was not raised as of no substance.

It was next argued that in any event we should count 21 days from the date of posting, and that if that was done, there was an interval of clear 21, days even if the date of the meeting was excluded. The argument, in our opinion, is opposed to the clear language of Article 112, The Article states that, unless the contrary is proved the notice must be deemed to have been effected at, the time at which the letter would -be delivered in the ordinary course of post, and this would be the 17th in the case of at least half the number of the members. This extraordinary contention is not supported by any decisions. Form No VIII in which a special resolution has to be communicated to the; Registrar of Joint Stock Companies was relied on. In the form one of the columns is "Date of dispatch of notice specifying the intention to propose the resolution as a special resolution or extraordinary resolution." We do not think that it is permissible to rely on the language of the form to interpret the section and the article. The date of the meeting and the date of service of notice are therefore to be excluded, and in-between the dates there should be an interval of 21 days, The notice issued to all the members therefore was inadequate and did not comply with the statutory requirement and is therefore illegal. The meeting therefore was not legally convened.

The next branch of argument on behalf of the respondents in., this part of the case was that as none of the members including the plaintiffs, who though absent appointed proxies on their behalf, objected at the time of the, meeting, it must, therefore be deemed that the members Present either in person or by proxy had waived the objection was not specifically raised in the, written statement nor in, the issues. All that was said in paragraph 3 of the written statement was that the plaintiffs had revived the notice pf the meeting iii due time arid raised no objection (to the validity of the notice, at, any time or about, the meeting though they were present by proxy at the meeting. Issue 3 raises, in a general form the question whether the, plaintiffs were entitled to question the validity of the notice of the meeting, or the proceedings of the meeting at the general body of the 7th .November, 1947, as stated in paragraph 3 of the written statement. As the. facts have been pleaded in the. written statement, though the point was not specifically raised in the form of waiver, we thought that 'the respondents should be allowed to argue the question. The respondents wanted also to raise a point based on the proviso to sub-section (2) of Section 81 but as it was nowhere raised we refused to grant them permission to raise and argue it for the first time in appeal. In 31 Halsbury, 2nd Edition at page 559 it is stated that, "a statutory right which is granted as a privilege may be waived either altogether or in a particular case."

If the plaintiffs had waived their right to question the legality of the notice, it is urged that they are precluded from maintaining the suit not only on their behalf but also on behalf of other members. Strong reliance was placed on the decision in Burt v. British Nation Life Assurance Association, where it was held that a plaintiff who has a right to complain of an act done to a numerous society of which he is a member, is entitled to sue on behalf of himself and all others similarly interested, though no other may wish to sue, so although there are a hundred who wish and are entitled to sue, still, if they sue by a plaintiff who is personally precluded from suing, the suit cannot proceed, although other persons on whose behalf the suit was instituted might maintain the action as plaintiffs. The question therefore resolves itself into this, namely, whether in view of the imperative provision regarding the notice in Section 81 (2) it is open to the plaintiffs to waive their right to object to an illegality, the right being certainly not their personal right but a right belonging to them in their corporate character. The proviso to Section 117(2) of the English Act was added for the first time in 1929 in view of the decision in Oxford Motor Co., in re, which decided that it was competent for the shareholders of the company acting together to waive the formalities required by Section 69 of the Companies (Consolidation) Act, 1908, as to notice of intention to propose a resolution as an extraordinary resolution. In that case all the shareholders met and passed a resolution without objection and it was held that the want of notice could be waived. The Indian Companies (Amending) Act of 1936 introduced a similar proviso in Section 81 (2). Under this proviso, it would be seen that the requirement as to 21 days' notice may be dispensed with by an agreement of all the members entitled to attend and vote and not merely of all the members entitled to vote and present in person or proxy at the meeting. It requires therefore an agreement of all the members of the Club in order to dispense with the requirement of 21 days' notice. The proviso in other words indicates the intention on the part of the Legislature that the provision in sub-section (2) is mandatory and that it can be dispensed with only by the agreement of all the members, It is not enough that the members present at the meeting indicated either expressly or impliedly that they consented to or acquiesced in shortening the period of notice. An establishment of all the members to wave the notice has not been established in this case. Even if the members present agreed to waive the defect in the notice the meeting would not be valid meeting. The plaintiffs therefore are not precluded form raising the contention that the notice contravened the provisions of sub-section (2) of Section 81.

The next objection is that the notice was insufficient, in that it did not give full particulars of the nature of the business. Under the articles the notice should indicate the general nature of the business intended to be transacted at the meeting. The draft proposed amendments to the Articles of Association did not accompany the notice and were if fact posted only on the ,21st October, and therefore must have been received on the 22nd., On this question there is no evidence on record, but it was agreed before us by the learned advocates appearing for the appellants and the respondents that the printed draft was posted on the 21st October. It is therefore urged that the notice did not indicate the general nature of the business. We are not prepared however to agree with this contention. It was on the initiative of the general body that a special committee was appointed to consider the amendments, if any, to the Articles of Association. The notice clearly stated that a print of the proposed amended Articles of Association will follow shortly. From the 22nd to 7th of November the members had ample time to consider the proposed amended Articles. We do not think that the notice was insufficient and therefore bad on this ground. No useful purpose would be served by referring to the decisions to which our attention was drawn, as the decision of the question would invariably rest on the fact's of each case.

In Palmer's Company Precedents, Part I, at page 1002, it is pointed out that:

"Where a large number of alterations have to be made, it is generally more convenient to adopt a new set of articles altogether. Where this is course is adopted, a copy of the new regulations should life for inspection at the office, and the notice convening the meetings should state the fact; and in some cases it may be deemed expedient to Send printed copies of the proposed new articles with the notices. According to the decision of Kekewich, J., in Normandy v. Ind Coope & Co., the notice should Call attention to any material alterations; and in Baillie v Oriental Telephone and Electric Co., the Court of Appeal held that a notice of a proposed resolution to alter articles involving a large increase in the remuneration of the directors was invalid on the ground that the proposed increase was not fully and frankly disclosed….

The notice should state that a copy of the new articles is enclosed, or that a copy of the proposed new articles may be seen at the company's office."

In this case in the notice it was stated that the proposed articles would be sent shortly, and they had been posted within six days from the date of posting of the notice. In the light of the principles stated above we think that there is substantial compliance with this requirement of law and that the notice was not bad on this ground.

Nor is there any force in the objection that the amendments moved relating to the proxies were not within the scope and ambit of the original resolution. Notice of the amendments was given in Exhibit P-13 by Mr. T. T. Krishnamachari and others, and the Government later pointed out that it would be advisable in the interests of racing that prbxies should be abolished to make the members take active interest in racing. The amendments proposed by Mr. Eswara Aiyar cannot be said to be outside the scope of the original resolution.

The next objection relates to the election of 12 members of the Managing Committee. If our view that the special resolution was not at all moved and the amendments were not passed by a special resolution is correct, the meeting had no authority to elect 12 members to the Managing Committee, as the old articles continued to be in force. Apart from this, we think that the election was illegal, as the notice was not sufficient in the circumstances of the case. Exhibit P-8 was posted on the 16th October, and it required nominations for election to the Managing Committee to be submitted to the Secretary 14 clear days before the date of the meeting. That means, the nominations should be posted by a member either on the 21st October or on the 22nd to reach the Secretary. The members were not made aware of the functions and the duties of the Managing Committee, and in fact they did not receive the proposed alterations earlier than the 22nd, taking the view most favourable to the defendants. It is impossible for the members to make up their mind with no data before them and to submit nominations. Practically they had no valid notice of the election and the election was rushed through at the meeting of the 7th. The election is also invalid on the further ground that Mr. Natesan presided at the meeting. He was himself a candidate for the Managing Committee. There were 24 nominations and 19 actually contested the election. Objection was raised at the meeting that the new rule came into existence only on that day and that nominations were proposed 14 days before the passing of the rule. The chairman had to give a ruling on the question, and he decided in favour of the validity of the nominations including his own. The chairman's ruling may be correct or may be incorrect. Perhaps in view of the decision in Pacific Coast Coal Mines Ltd. v. Arbuthnot, a notice for election of the members of the Managing Committee may retrospectively be validated bypassing a special resolution, but that is not the question. Here is an instance where the chairman was in the position of a quasi-judicial officer, and he had to be a judge in his own cause. There was clearly a conflict between his duty and his interest. In the normal course he should have vacated the chair and requested another member who was not a candidate to take it, and this was not done. That a person cannot be a judge in his own cause is an elementary rule, and if an authority is wanted it is to be found in Rag v. Owens. In Fanagah v. Kernan, it is stated:—

"There is no more sacred maxim of our law than that no man shall be a judge in his own cause, and such force has that maxim that interest constitutes a legal incapacity to a person being a judge in every case ... It is impossible for a Court of law to allow him to exercise the function of presiding at that election of which he could influence the result.

No man can preside at his own election and return himself. See The Queen v. White. These principles are well established, and it is unnecessary to deal with them elaborately. In fact, the respondents' advocate does not dispute the propositions, but contends that those principles apply to meetings other than the meetings of a company. Under the articles provision is made for the appointment of a chairman, and he continues to preside at the meeting whether the meeting is one for transacting ordinary, business or passing a special resolution or for the election of members to the Board, and the mere fact that the chairman is also a candidate for a committee or a Board of Management will not vitiate the proceedings. So ran the argument. No authority in support of this distinction was placed before us, and we do not see any reason for making a distinction between meeting of company and other meetings. The principles above referred to are elementary and are of universal application. We therefore hold that the election of the 12 members of the Managing Committee was illegal, even apart from the question whether the special resolution was put to the meeting and passed or not.

We therefore hold that the special resolution "item 2 in the agenda" was not passed, that the meeting of the 7th November was not legal and that the members of the Managing Committee were not duly elected. From this it follows that the proceedings of the general meeting of 18th November, 1947, are void, and, in any event, the exclusion of proxies at the meeting was not warranted by the articles then in force. Differing therefore form the learned trial Judge we hold that the plaintiffs are entitled to the reliefs asked for.

The appeal is therefore allowed and the decree dismissing the suit is set aside. There will be decree in favour of the plaintiffs as prayed for. The plaintiffs are entitled to the costs of this appeal and the costs of suit, payable by the first defendant. Having regard to the trouble involved and time taken we fix under rule 12 of Order 6 of the High Court Fees Rules, a fee of Rs. 2500 for the plaintiffs advocates in the appeal and Rs. 2,500 for them in the suit.

[1975] 45 COMP CAS 157 (PAT)

HIGH COURT OF PATNA

Parikh Engg. & Body Building Co. Ltd., In re

MADAN MOHAN PRASAD, J.

COMPANY PETITION NO. 6 OF 1973

APRIL 26, 1974

K.D. Chatterjee and Vijay Bhagat for the Petitioner.

Ashwini Kumar Sinha for the Registrar Companies.

JUDGMENT

Madan Mohan Prasad, J.—This is an application under section 17 of the Companies Act, 1956, for confirmation of a special resolution passed by the petitioner-company changing its registered office from the State of Bihar to the State of West Bengal and a consequent alteration in the memorandum of association.

The petitioner (hereinafter called "the company") was registered under the provisions of the Companies Act, 1956, on the 22nd day of November, 1971. The registered office of this company is situate at Adityapur-Kandra Road, Adityapur, Jamshedpur, in the district of Singhbhum. The total capital of the company is rupees one crore divided into seven lakhs fifty thousand equity shares of rupees ten each, nineteen thousand preference shares of rupees hundred each and six thousand cumulative preference shares of rupees hundred each. Of the aforesaid, one lakh ninety thousand equity shares of rupees ten each and six thousand cumulative preference shares of rupees hundred each have been issued and fully paid up in cash. The object of the company is mainly to carry on the business of building automobile bodies and manufacturing its spare parts. The board of directors experienced difficulties in the efficient management of the company because in respect of all legal matters they had to consult with the company's chartered accountants, solicitors, etc., at Calcutta, the concern from which the company got orders for building bodies are situated in Calcutta, that the only, activity of the company at Adityapur is that of body building which is at present done by M/s. Utkal Automobiles Private Ltd., the company having leased out its factory to the said concern and most of the commercial transactions of the company are with concerns located in the city of Calcutta. The board of directors, therefore, thought that it was in the interest of economy and administrative convenience that the company's registered office should be situated in the city of Calcutta. An extraordinary meeting of the company was, therefore, convened to be held on the 8th of May, 1973, and notice thereof was issued on the 20th of April, 1973. At the meeting aforesaid the following special resolutions were unanimously passed:

"(a)   That the registered office of the company be shifted from the State of Bihar to the State of West Bengal and for that purpose article 2 of the memorandum of association be suitably amended.

(b)    That the words 'State of Bihar' appearing under article 2 of the memorandum of association should be deleted and substituted by the words ' State of West Bengal.' "

The present application has been filed for the confirmation of these resolutions.

The Registrar of Companies filed an application objecting to the confirmation aforesaid on the ground that twenty-one days' notice as required by section 171(1) of the Companies Act, 1956 (hereinafter "the Act"), had not been given to the shareholders and further because the company had not filed the consent of the members to show that the resolutions could be passed with a shorter notice. The resolutions were, therefore, said to be invalid and on that ground it was said that they could not be confirmed.

Thereafter the company filed a supplementary affidavit to the effect that it had issued to all the equity shareholders a notice requesting them to waive the necessity of twenty-one days' notice and give their consent to shorter notice and ratify the special resolutions passed at the meeting on the 8th of May, 1973. It is said that the company has 277 equity shareholders having voting power and 226 out of them have waived twenty-one days' notice and accepted and ratified the aforesaid resolutions. It is further said that the aforesaid consenting shareholders hold one lakh eighty-two thousand two hundred and fifty equity shares representing more than ninety-five per cent. of the total, viz., one lakh and ninety thousand equity shares. A further supplementary affidavit was filed wherein it has been stated that the company had not received any single objection from any of the shareholders to whom the aforesaid notice had been sent.

The questions thus arise, (1) whether the post-consent given by members of the company alleged to be holding not less than ninety-five per cent. of the paid up share capital could validate the resolutions passed without the required notice of twenty-one days, and (2) whether this court should confirm the resolutions.

In respect of the first point, the relevant provisions which need be noticed are the following. Sub-section (1) of section 17 of the Act provides that:

"A company may, by special resolution, alter the provisions of its memorandum so as to change the place of its registered office from one State to another.........."

Sub-section (2) thereof provides that:

"The alteration shall not take effect until, and except in so far as, it is confirmed by the court on petition."

Sub-section (2) of section 189 of the Act provides as follows :

"(2) A resolution shall be a special resolution when—

(a)    the intention to propose the resolution as a special resolution has been duly specified in the notice calling the general meeting or other intimation given to the members of the resolution ;

(b)    the notice required under this Act has been duly given of the general meeting ; and

(c)    the votes cast in favour of the resolution whether on a show of hands, or on a poll, as the case may be, by members who, being entitled so to do, vote in person, or where proxies are allowed, by proxy, are not less than three times the number of the votes, if any, cast against the resolu tion by members so entitled and voting."

Sub-section (1) of section 170 provides as follows :

"(1) The provisions of sections 171 to 186—

(i)     shall, notwithstanding anything to the contrary in the articles of the company, apply with respect to general meetings of a public company, and of a private company which is a subsidiary of a public company; and

(ii)    shall, unless otherwise specified therein or unless the articles of the company otherwise provide, apply with respect to general meetings of a private company which is not a subsidiary of a public company."

Section 171 provides as follows :

"(1)  A general meeting of a company may be called by giving not less than twenty-one days' notice in writing.

(2)    A general meeting may be called after giving shorter notice than that specified in sub-section (1), if consent is accorded thereto—

(i)         in the case of an annual general meeting, by all the members entitled to vote thereat; and

(ii)        in the case of any other meeting, by members of the company (a) holding, if the company has a share capital, not less than 95 per cent. of such part of the paid-up share capital of the company as gives a right to vote at the meeting, or (b) having, if the company has no share capital, not less than 95 per cent. of the total voting power exercisable at that meeting:

Provided that where any members of a company are entitled to vote only on some resolution or resolutions to be moved at a meeting and not on the others, those members shall be taken into account for the purposes of this sub-section in respect of the former resolution or resolutions and not in respect of the latter."

It will appear from a reading of these sections that a special resolution for amendment of the memorandum, of association in respect of its registered office can be passed validly only when the requirements of the aforesaid provisions are complied with.

In the present case admittedly the notice for an extraordinary meeting was given on the 20th of April, 1973, and the meeting itself had been convened on the 8th of May, 1973. Obviously, therefore, there was not twenty-one days' clear notice. It is also admitted that prior to the meeting the members of the company representing not less than 95 per cent. of such part of the paid up share capital as gave them a right to vote had not consented to the aforesaid meeting being convened on a shorter notice. It appears, however, that subsequent to the meeting, 226 shareholders holding 1,82,250 equity shares out of the total number of 277 shareholders holding equity shares worth Rs. 1,90,000 have consented to waive the requirement of due notice and accepted and ratified the resolutions aforesaid.

Mr. Ashwini Kumar Sinha, appearing for the Registrar of Companies, has, however, urged that it appeals that notices were not given to the holders of six thousand cumulative preference shares. It has been urged that in view of section 87 the preference shareholders also had a right to vote at the meeting aforesaid and in view of section 171(2)(ii) the general meeting could be called on a shorter notice if consent had been accorded by members of the company holding "not less than 95 per cent. of such paid up share capital of the company as gives a right to vote at the meeting................."

The question thus arises whether the preference shareholders had any right to vote at the meeting for the alteration of the memorandum of association in respect of the registered office. It will be relevant to refer to a few provisions of the Act in this connection. Section 86 provides that there shall be two kinds of share capital (a) equity share capital, and (b) preference share capital. Section 87 provides for voting right to such shareholders. It may usefully be reproduced :

"87. (I) Subject to the provisions of section 89 and sub-section (2) of section 92—

(a)    every member of a company limited by shares and holding any equity share capital therein shall have a right to vote, in respect of such capital, on every resolution placed before the company ; and

(b)    his voting right on a poll shall be in proportion to his share of the paid up equity capital of the company.

(2) (a) Subject as aforesaid and save as provided in clause (b) of this sub-section, every member of a company limited by shares and holding any preference share capital therein shall, in respect of such capital, have a right to vote only on resolutions placed before the company which directly affect the rights attached to his preference shares.

Explanation.—Any resolution for winding up the company or for the repayment or reduction of its share capital shall be deemed directly to affect the rights attached to preference shares within the meaning of this clause.

(b)    Subject as aforesaid, every member of a company limited by shares and holding any preference share capital therein shall, in respect of such capital, be entitled to vote on every resolution placed before the company at any meeting, if the dividend due on such capital or any part of such dividend has remained unpaid—

(i)         in the case of cumulative preference shares, in respect of an aggregate period of not less than two years preceding the date of commencement of the meeting; and

(ii)        in the case of non-cumulative preference shares, either in respect of a period of not less than two years ending with the expiry of the financial year immediately preceding the commencement of the meeting or in respect of an aggregate period of not less than three years comprised in the six years ending with the expiry of the financial year aforesaid.

Explanation.—For the purposes of this clause, dividend shall be deemed to be due on preference shares in respect of any period, whether a dividend has been declared by the company on such shares for such period or not,—

(a)    on the last day specified for the payment of such dividend for such period, in the articles or other instrument executed by the company in that behalf ; or

(b)    incase no day is so specified, on the day immediately following such period.

(c)    Where the holder of any preference share has a right to vote on any resolution in accordance with the provisions of this sub-section, his voting right on a poll, as the holder of such share, shall, subject to the provisions of section 89 and sub-section (2) of section 92, be in the same proportion as the capital paid up in respect of the preference share bears to the total paid up equity capital of the company."

Section 89 deals with the termination of disproportionately excessive voting rights in existing companies. It provides that if at the commencement of the Act any shares of any existing company limited by shares carry voting rights in excess of the voting rights attaching under subsection (1) of section 87 to equity shares in respect of which the same amount of capital has been paid up, the company shall, within a period of one year from the commencement of the Act, reduce the voting rights in respect of the shares first mentioned so as to bring them into conformity with the voting rights attached to such equity shares under sub-section (1) of section 87. Then it makes other provisions in this behalf which are not relevant to the present discussion. Section 92 deals with the power of the company to accept from any member unpaid share capital although not called up and sub-section (2) thereof provides that the member shall not be entitled to any voting rights in respect of the money so paid by him until the same would become presently payable.

From a reading of sub-section (2) of section 87, it is obvious that the holders of preference share capital have a right to vote only on resolutions which directly affect the rights attached to their preference shares. The Explanation makes it clear that a resolution for winding up or for repayment or reduction of the share capital is deemed directly to affect his rights, Clause (b) of sub-section (2), however, gives the preference shareholder a right to vote on every resolution in case the dividend due on such capital has remained unpaid, in the case of cumulative preference shares in respect of a total period of not less than two years.

In the present case the six thousand shares are cumulative preference shares. This company, as stated earlier, was registered only in November of the year 1971 and a meeting at which the special resolution was passed was held in April, 1973. In the circumstances of the present case, therefore, there could not have been any dividend unpaid for two years or more before the date of the meeting. Thus, the preference shareholders in the present case had no right to vote at the aforesaid meeting. There is nothing on record to show that the aforesaid resolution directly affects the rights attached to the preference shares. In fact this point was not raised in the petition filed by the Registrar and thus no facts have been stated to show that the resolution did directly affect their rights. There is thus no substance in the contentions put forward.

It appears that in the present case out of 277 members holding 1,90,000 equity shares, 226 members holding 1,82,250 shares have given post-consent to the resolution aforesaid and waived the requirement of notice. It is obvious that the consenting members represent more than 99 per cent. of the total of equity shares. If such members had accorded their consent and waived the requirement of twenty-one days' notice prior to the meeting, the meeting could have been convened in view of sub-section (2) of section 171 of the Act and the resolution could have been valid and legal. The question, however, arises whether a waiver made after the meeting and its consent given subsequently could validate the resolution passed at the meeting.

In this connection Mr. K.D. Chatterji appearing for the company has placed reliance on a few decisions of the English courts and one decision of the Madras High Court in support of the proposition that post consent given by members to a resolution passed at a meeting without proper notice would validate the same. In In re Pearce Duff & Co. Ltd., the question came up for decision. In that case the company had issued a notice of a special resolution to be passed at an extraordinary general meeting for the reduction of capital but the statutory period of twenty-one days' notice had not been observed. The directors later wished to propose a second resolution for the payment of premium to the holders of preference shares and appreciating that they could not give the statutory period of notice for the second resolution, requested the shareholders at the meeting to sign a consent to the second resolution being passed. The consent was signed by shareholders being a majority altogether holding more than 95 per cent. in nominal value of the shares. Subsequently, the company obtained the written consent of every shareholder to both resolutions being treated as valid special resolutions. On the footing of this written consent of every shareholder to treat the resolutions as valid, the company filed a petition for confirmation. Section 141(2) of the Companies Act, 1948 (11 & 12 Geo. 6 c. 38) which was the subject-matter of interpretation is as follows :

"A resolution shall be a special resolution when it has been passed by such a majority as is required for the passing of an extraordinary resolution and at a general meeting of which not less than twenty-one days' notice, specifying the intention to propose the resolution as a special resolution, has been duly given :

Provided that, if it is so agreed by a majority in number of the members having the right to attend and vote at any such meeting, being a majority together holding not less than ninety-five per cent. in nominal value of the shares giving that right, or, in the case of a company not having a share capital, together representing not less than ninety-five per cent. of the total voting rights at that meeting of all the members, a resolution may be proposed and passed as a special resolution at a meeting of which less than twenty-one days' notice has been given."

Buckley J., on the facts of the case, held that the shareholders who signed the consent did not have it in their mind at all that the initial notice was defective and so their consent did not cure the matter. The learned judge, however, relied on the subsequent consent obtained to those resolutions and held them to be valid. His Lordship referred to the decisions in In re Oxted Motor Co. Ltd. and Parker and Cooper Ltd. v. Reading  and distinguished them and said :

"Those cases, I think, relate to a rather different subject-matter from that which I have to consider, because, as I see it, I have to consider not whether these resolutions bound the company as special resolutions but whether any shareholder could now say that the resolutions were not properly passed as valid special resolutions. Having regard to the 100 per cent. consent which has been obtained to the resolutions being treated as valid and to the fact that the petition has been presented upon that footing, I do not think that this court ought to hear any of the shareholders to say that those resolutions were not validly passed."

In the case of Parker and Cooper Ltd.  the question was whether certain resolutions passed irregularly in respect of debentures and appointment of directors and a receiver could be treated as valid in view of subsequent ratification thereof by all the shareholders. Astbury J. held:

"..............where the transaction is intra vires and honest, and especially if it is for the benefit of the company, it cannot be upset if the assent of all the corporators is given to it."

In In re Oxted Motor Co. the only two shareholders of the company had passed a resolution to wind up the company voluntarily and to appoint a liquidator. No notice of intention to propose this resolution as required by section 69 of the Companies (Consolidation) Act, 1908, had been previously given to the shareholders. The question turned round the validity of this resolution. It was held that it was competent for the shareholders to waive the formalities in respect of notice and since all the shareholders had passed the resolution it was valid as an extraordinary resolution. The learned judge placed reliance on the decision in the case of In re Express Engineering Works Ltd. as "an authority in support of the view that the statutory requirements as to notice can be waived". In the last mentioned case there were five shareholders of the company. At a meeting these five shareholders appointed themselves directors and thereafter they resolved to issue debentures. This meeting was, however, described as a meeting of the board of directors. The question was whether the resolution was valid. The Court of Appeal held that if the resolution was in a matter intra vires the members of the company and there was no fraud the shareholders were able to waive all formalities as regards notice and that the resolution was valid. Lord Warrington, Lord Justice said :

"It was competent to them to waive all formalities as regards notice of meetings, etc., and to resolve themselves into a meeting of shareholders and unanimously pass the resolution in question."

Lord Sterndale M. R. said :

"..............the case came within the meaning of what was said by Lord Davey in Salomon v. Salomon & Co.

'I think it an inevitable inference from the circumstances of the case that every member of the company assented to the purchase, and the company is bound in a matter intra vires by the unanimous agreement of its members'."

Younger L.J. also rested his conclusion upon what was said by Lord Davey.

The only case from Indian reports which has been cited before me is Self Help Private Industrial Estate Private Ltd., In re , in which case a special resolution sanctioning the reduction of share capital was passed without giving twenty-one days' notice as required by section 171 of the Companies Act, 1956. Subsequently, the company had obtained consent letters from all the shareholders, except one whose whereabouts were not known, agreeing to a shorter notice. A petition was filed for confirmation of the resolution and an objection was raised by the Registrar of Companies regarding the resolution being invalid on account of shorter notice. The learned judge relying upon the cases referred to above held that the post-consent given by all the shareholders except one validated the resolution.

Learned counsel for the Registrar of Companies has, however, urged that the provision of section 171(2) of the Act being mandatory the resolution cannot be treated as valid by subsequent consent obtained. In support of his argument he has placed reliance on decisions in the cases of Homi Cawasji Bharucha v. Arjun Prasad  and N.V.R. Nagappa Chettiar v. Madras Race Club . In the case of Homi Cawasji Bharucha  the resolution passed was with respect to reduction of share capital but notice of twenty-one days as required by section 81(2) of the Companies Act of 1913 had not been given. The learned judges held that the meeting was illegal because of the failure to comply with the statutory provision of notice as required under section 81. In the case of N.V.R. Nagappa Chettiar  a suit had been brought for a declaration, inter alia, that the meeting of the general body of the members held on a particular date was invalid, and that the amendments of the articles of association were not duly passed. It was alleged that twenty-one days' notice as required by section 81(2) of the Companies Act of 1913 had not been given. In respect of the last point the learned judges formulated the question "whether in view of the imperative provisions regarding the notice in section 81(2) it is open to the plaintiffs to waive their right to object to an illegality..." and referred to section 117(2) of the English Act of 1929 and the decision in Oxted Motor Co.  and said as follows:

"... The Indian Companies (Amending) Act of 1936 introduced a similar proviso in section 81(2). Under this proviso it would be seen that the requirement as to 21 days' notice may be dispensed with by an agreement of all the members 'entitled to attend and vote' and not merely of all the members 'entitled to vote and present in person or proxy at the meeting'. It requires, therefore, an agreement of all the members of the club in order to dispense with the requirement of 21 days' notice. The proviso in other words indicates the intention on the part of the legislature that the provision in sub-section (2) is mandatory and that it can be dispensed with only by the agreement of all the members. It is not enough that the members present at the meeting indicated either expressly or impliedly that they consented to or acquiesced in shortening the period of notice. An express consent of all the members to waive the notice has not been established in this case. Even if the members present agreed to waive the defect in the notice the meeting would not be a valid meeting. The plaintiffs, therefore, are not precluded from raising the contention that the notice contravened the provisions of sub-section (2) of section 81."

It will be useful to quote the provisions of sub-sections (1) and (2) of section 81 of the Companies Act of 1913 and refer to the relevant corresponding provisions of the present Act of 1956 for the purpose of comparison. Sub-sections (1) and (2) of section 81 of the Act of 1913 areas follows :

"(1) A resolution shall be an extraordinary resolution when it has been passed by a majority of not less than three-fourths of such members entitled to vote as are present in person or by proxy where proxies are allowed at a general meeting of which notice specifying the intention to propose the resolution as an extraordinary resolution has been duly given.

(2) A resolution shall be a special resolution when it has been passed by such a majority as is required for the passing of an extraordinary resolution and at a general meeting of which not less than twenty-one days' notice specifying the intention to propose the resolution as special resolution has been duly given :

Provided that, if all the members entitled to attend and vote at any such meeting so agree, a resolution may be proposed and passed as a special resolution at a meeting of which less than twenty-one days' notice has been given."

Sub-section (2) of section 189 of the present Act quoted earlier provides that a resolution shall be a special resolution when the notice required under this Act has been duly given of the general meeting ; and the provision regarding notice of meeting is to be found in section 171 of the present Act which has been quoted earlier and which provides that a general meeting of a company may be called by giving not less than twenty-one days' notice in writing ; and that it may be called after giving shorter notice, if consent is accorded thereto—in the case of an annual general meeting, by all the members entitled to vote thereat; and in the case of any other meeting, by members of the company (a) holding, if the company has a share capital, not less than 95 per cent. of such part of the paid up share capital of the company as gives a right to vote at the meeting, or (b) having, if the company has no share capital, not less than 95 per cent. of the total voting power exercisable at that meeting.

It is thus apparent that in view of the proviso to sub-section (2) of section 81 of the Act of 1913 a special resolution could be passed at a meeting held on shorter notice only "if all the members entitled to attend and vote at any such meeting" so agreed. It was in this view of the law as it stood then that the case of N.V.R. Nagappa Chettiar  was decided. In that case all the shareholders had not consented to the resolution being treated as valid. It will also be noticed that the corresponding provision in section 117(2) of the English Companies Act of 1929 was in the same terms as section 81(2) of the Indian Companies Act of 1913 as it stood after an amendment in the year 1936. The aforesaid section 117(2) was as follows:

"A resolution shall be a special resolution when it has been passed by such a majority as is required for the passing of an extraordinary resolution and at a general meeting of which not less than twenty-one days' notice specifying the intention to propose the resolution as a special resolution, has been duly given :

Provided that, if all the members entitled to attend and vote at any such meeting so agree, a resolution may be proposed and passed as a special resolution at a meeting of which less than twenty-one days' notice has been given."

This is the reason why in the English cases the learned judges have considered as to whether consent in respect of resolution passed on shorter notice had been given by all the shareholders entitled to attend and vote.

It appears that in the Companies Act of 1948 (11 & 12 Geo. 6 c. 38) there is another provision in respect of length of notice for calling meetings, namely, section 133, which is as follows :

"133. (1)  Any provision of a company's articles shall be void in so far as it provides for the calling of a meeting of the company other than an adjourned meeting by a shorter notice than—

(a)    in the case of the annual general meeting, twenty-one days' notice in writing ; and

(b)    in the case of a meeting other than an annual general meeting or a meeting for the passing of a special resolution, fourteen days' notice in writing in the case of a company other than an unlimited company and seven days' notice in writing in the case of an unlimited company.

(2)  Save in so far as the articles of a company make other provisions in that behalf (not being a provision avoided by the foregoing sub-section) a meeting of the company (other than an adjourned meeting) may be called—

(a)    in the case of the annual general meeting, by twenty-one days' notice in writing, and

(b)    in the case of a meeting other than an annual general meeting or a meeting for the passing of a special resolution, by fourteen days' notice in writing in the case of a company other than an unlimited company and by seven days' notice in writing in the case of an unlimited company.

(3)  A meeting of a company shall, notwithstanding that it is called by shorter notice than that specified in the last foregoing sub-section or in the company's articles, as the case may be, be deemed to have been duly called if it is so agreed—

(a)    in the case of a meeting called as the annual general meeting, by all the members entitled to attend and vote thereat; and

(b)    in the case of any other meeting, by a majority in number of the members having a right to attend and vote at the meeting, being a majority together holding not less than ninety-five per cent. in nominal value of the shares giving a right to attend and vote at the meeting, or, in the case of a company not having a share capital, together representing not less than ninety-five per cent. of the total voting rights at that meeting of all the members."

It will thus appear that, according to sub-section (2) of section 133, twenty-one days' notice is required for an annual general meeting and in the case of a meeting other than an annual general meeting or a meeting for the passing of a special resolution fourteen days' notice is required. Sub-section (3) thereof provides that notwithstanding that the meeting is called by a shorter notice it will be deemed to be duly called if it is so agreed, in the case of an annual general meeting, by all the members entitled to attend and vote thereat, and in the case of any other meeting by a majority in number of the members having a right to attend and vote at the meeting, being a majority together holding not less than 95 per cent. in nominal value of the shares giving a right to attend and vote at the meeting. It will be noticed that the provision of sub-section (3) is similar to the provision of sub-section (2) of section 171 of the present Indian Act which also requires consent of all the members entitled to vote thereat in the case of an annual general meeting and the consent, in the case of any other meeting, of members of the company holding not less than 95 per cent. of such part of the paid up share capital as gives a right to vote.

It will appear next that section 141 of the English Companies Act of 1948 deals with extraordinary and special resolutions. Sub-section (2) thereof quoted earlier provides that a resolution shall be a special resolution when it has been passed at a general meeting of which not less than twenty-one days' notice has been duly given. It also contains a proviso that if it is so agreed by a majority in number of the members having the right to attend and vote at any such meeting, being a majority together holding not less than ninety-five per cent. in nominal value of the shares giving that right, a resolution may be proposed and passed as a special resolution at a meeting of which less than twenty-one days' notice has been given. It will appear that the proviso to this sub-section contains a provision similar to that provided in clause (b) of sub-section (3) of section 133 of the English Companies Act of 1948. In the Indian Companies Act, 1956, however, section 189(2) does not reproduce the provision already contained in sub-section (2) of section 171. The reason is that clause (b) of sub-section (2) of section 189 of the present Act provides that the notice required under this Act must have been given and section 171 provides for the notice of twenty-one days and it provides for shorter notice in sub-section (2) of section 171.

An analysis of the English decisions aforesaid thus brings out that even though consent of shareholders to shorter notice for the meeting at which a special resolution has been passed is not obtained prior to the meeting, consent obtained thereafter would validate the resolution. In the case of Homi Caieasji Bharucha  the learned judges did not have to consider the question of any consent given subsequent to the meeting. In the case of N.V.R. Nagappa Chettiar  also it had been found that the consent of all the members had not been given in view of section 81(2) of the Indian Companies Act of 1913. These two decisions are, therefore, of no assistance for the decision of the point before me. The decision in the only Indian case, Self Help Private Industrial Estate Private Ltd., is in favour of the view that a post-consent given validates a special resolution passed without proper notice. In view of a number of English decisions cited earlier I find myself in respectful agreement with the view taken by the learned judge in this case.

In the present case majority of the members of the company holding more than 95 per cent. of such part of the paid up share capital as gave them a right to vote at the meeting, have given their consent subsequent to the meeting to a shorter notice and have ratified and accepted the special resolutions passed at the meeting. As I have held earlier, there were in all 277 members out of which 226 have given their consent. It may be mentioned that letters of request were sent by the company to each and every such member but a number of them do not appear to have answered the letter. It is thus obvious that none of the members of the company thought it fit to raise any objection to the validity of the special resolutions passed. The company has stated on affidavit that not a single objection was received from any of the other members. In these circumstances it will not be unreasonable to assume that no member of the company wanted to object to the special resolutions aforesaid. In view of the law as laid down earlier, a consent given subsequently validates a resolution passed at a meeting on shorter notice. In the circumstances of this case, therefore, I am inclined to take the view that in view of the subsequent consent obtained by the company from its members who form a majority and hold more than 95 per cent. of the paid up share capital which gives them a right to vote, the resolutions must be deemed to be valid.

The question which next comes up is whether the court should confirm these resolutions. As stated earlier, the company finds that it will be more economical and convenient that the company's registered office should be situated in the city of Calcutta. Good reasons have been assigned for this decision, which have been stated earlier. It is the company which is the best judge of how to run its business. It is not for this court to substitute its opinion in this respect. No objection has been raised by the Registrar of Companies or for the matter of that by anybody else to show that the resolution is not bona fide and that it is likely to affect adversely any person. It is said that no debentures have been issued by this company. It has, however, been stated in the petition that the company has sundry creditors to whom it owes a debt of roughly two lakhs of rupees. In view of sub-section (3) of section 17 of the Act, before confirming the alteration, the court has to be satisfied that with respact to every creditor who is entitled to object to the alteration and who signifies his objection, either his consent to the alteration has been obtained or his debt or claim has been discharged or determined or secured to the satisfaction of the court. It is true that no creditor has appeared but it appears that no notice of this application was issued to the creditors of the company. In that view of the matter I am inclined to make the order conditional.

In the result, I would confirm the special resolutions aforesaid subject to the condition precedent that the petitioner-company discharges the debts of all its creditors or secures them to the satisfaction of this court within a period of two months from today and files in this court an affidavit to that effect.

[1972] 42 COMP. CAS. 605 (MAD.)

HIGH COURT OF MADRAS

Self Help Private Industrial Estate Private Ltd., In re

PALANISWAMY, J.

COMPANY PETITION NO. 63 OF 1970

JANUARY 5, 1971

C. Harikrishnan for the Petitioner.

V. Suresham for the Registrar of Companies.

JUDGMENT

Palaniswamy, J. —This petition is filed under section 101 of the Companies Act, 1956, praying for the confirmation of the reduction of the share capital of the petitioner-company. Self Help Private Industrial Estate Private Ltd. One of the main objects of the company is to acquire lands either by purchase or gift or take them on lease and develop them and divide them into plots and deal with them. The capital of the company is Rs. 4,99,000. It is alleged in the petition that the shareholders felt that in future owning and managing private industrial estate is not an economical proposition and therefore a resolution was passsd on 20th March, 1970, to reduce the authorised share capital of the company from Rs. 4,99,000 divided into 4,990 equity shares of Rs. 100 each to Rs. 4,990 divided into 4,990 equity shares of Re. 1 each. It is to confirm this reduction that this petition has been filed. The Registrar of Companies has taken objection to confirmation on the ground that, as required under section 171 of the Act, there was no notice of 21 days before the resolution was considered. In answer to this objection, the petitioner-company has filed a reply stating that though the notice did not give 21 clear days before the meeting was held, the company obtained consent letters from its shareholders subsequently agreeing for a shorter notice and filed the same with the Registrar of Companies and that, therefore, the resolution passed by the company should be deemed to have been validly passed.

Section 171 reads:

"171. (1) A general meeting of a company may be called by giving not less than twenty-one days' notice in writing.

(2)   A general meeting may be called after giving shorter notice than that specified in sub-section (1), if consent is accorded thereto—

(i)     in the case of an annual general meeting, by all the members entitled to vote thereat; and

(ii)    in the case of any other meeting, by members of the company (a) holding, if the company has a share capital, not less than 95 per cent, of such part of the paid-up share capital of the company as gives a right to vote at the meeting, or (b) having, if the company has no share capital, not less than 95 per cent, of the total voting power exercisable at the meeting:

Provided that where any members of a company are entitled to vote only on some resolution or resolutions to be moved at a meeting and not on the others, those members shall be taken into account for the purposes of this sub-section in respect of the former resolution or resolutions and not in respect of the latter."

In the instant case, admittedly, the notice issued for the meeting that was held on March 20, 1970, did not give 21 clear days. The notice was dated February 26, 1970, and when it was served on the shareholders, the requisite interval of 21 days was not there for the meeting that was held on March 20, 1970. Subsequently, all but one shareholder gave consent letters agreeing for the resolution that was passed on March 20, 1970, with shorter notice. The question is whether this consent is sufficient to satisfy the requirement of section 171. Mr. Suresham, appearing for the Registrar of Companies, contended that a valid notice giving 21 days is a pre-requisite for a valid meeting and that having regard to the language employed in section 171, post consent by the shareholders would not validate the meeting if it had been held without giving 21 days' notice. He cited some authorities in support of this contention. In Homi Cowasji Bharucha v. Arjun Prasad, arising under the Companies Act, 1913, the question considered was regarding the validity of a resolution reducing the share capital. Relying upon the decision of the Privy Council in Garden & Gully United Quartz Mining Co. v. Hugh McLister, the Patna High Court held that since there was violation with regard to the period of notice, the meeting that was held for considering the modification of the scheme should be held to be null and void. In Nagappa Chettiar v. Madras Race Club, the question considered was regarding the validity of a notice issued under section 81 of the Companies Act, 1913, which also required 21 days and which also provided consent for shorter duration. The meeting was held to be invalid, as it was not established that all the members waived the notice. As a matter of fact, that case arose out of an action instituted by some members questioning the validity of the resolution passed at a meeting held without complying with the requirement of 21 days' notice. In these two cases, on which Mr. Suresham relied, the question was not considered whether it was open to the shareholders to give their consent subsequent to the resolution agreeing for the validity of the resolution.

Section 171 of the Companies Act corresponds to section 133 of the English Act, in which the provision regarding notice is almost similar. Under the English Act, cases have arisen in which the question has been considered whether or not consent given subsequent to the meeting would be valid. In Express Engineering Works Ltd., In re, the company consisted of 5 persons who were the sole shareholders. The meeting was convened as a directors meeting. It was attended by all the five shareholders. A resolution for the sale and issue of debentures was carried out at the meeting of the five who appointed themselves as directors. The articles of association of the company provided that no director should vote in respect of any contract or arrangement in which he might be interested. The liquidator in asking for winding-up prayed for a declaration that the issue of debentures was invalid and should be set aside. It was held that there being no suggestion of fraud, the company was bound in a matter intra vires by the unanimous agreement by its members, that although the meeting was styled as a directors' meeting, all the five shareholders were present and that they might well have turned it into a general meeting and transacted the same business. In that view, it was held that the issue of debentures was not invalid. The principle laid down is that the statutory requirement as to notice can be waived. Following this decision it was held in Oxted Motor Company, In re, that it was competent for the shareholders acting together to waive the formalities as to notice of intention to propose a resolution as an extraordinary resolution and that if all the shareholders met and passed a resolution to wind up the company, it would be valid. In Parksr & Cooper Ltd. v. Reading, the question of validity of a resolution passed at a meeting, which was not convened as required under law, arose for consideration. In that case, the subject of the resolution was subsequently ratified by all the shareholders. In dealing with the question whether the transaction was valid or not, Astbury J. observed at page 982:

"........where a transaction is intra vires the company and honest the sanction of all the members of the company, however expressed, is sufficient to validate it, especially if it is a transaction entered into for the benefit of the company itself. "

At page 984, the learned judge again said:

"Now the view I take of both these decisions is that where the transaction is intra vires and honest, and especially if it is for the benefit of the company, it cannot be upset if the assent of all the corporators is given to it. I do not think it matters in the least whether that assent is given at different times or simultaneously.

The plaintiffs contend that the two directors acted throughout as if they were partners, and cannot now turn round and shelter themselves behind the company law. I do not take this view. If the company law enables the entirety of the corporators to ratify an irregular intra vires transaction why should this not protect an honest bona fide intra vires transaction entered into for the benefit of the company?"

In In re Pearce Duff & Co. Ltd. by a defective resolution, as in the instant case, the capital of the company was reduced. The defect was that the notice did not satisfy the requirement of 21 days. As in the instant case, subsequent to the meeting, all the shareholders consented to the resolution being treated as a valid resolution. Buckley J., after referring to In re Oxted Motor Co. Ltd. and Parker and Cooper Ltd. v. Reading  observed at page 1017:

"Those cases, I think, relate to a rather different subject-matter from that which I have to consider, because, as I see it, I have to consider not whether these resolutions bound the company as special resolutions but whether any shareholder could now say that the resolutions were not properly passed as valid special resolutions. Having regard to the 100 per cent, consent which has been obtained to the resolutions being treated as valid and to the fact that the petition has been presented upon that footing, I do not think that this court ought to hear any of the shareholders to say that those resolutions were not validly passed."

Krupa After referring to the aforesaid cases, it is observed in Palmer's Company Law, 21st edition, at page 492:

"If a majority in number of the members having the right to attend and vote and holding together not less than 95 per cent, of the shares carrying votes agrees, the requirement of twenty-one clear days' notice may be dispensed with or reduced in time......The consenting members, must, however, appreciate that the resolution is being passed without due notice, though such consent may be given at a later date."

It would thus be seen that the foregoing decisions are directly in point having considered a similar provision in the English Act which deals with the length of notice for calling for meetings. The principle underlying these decisions is that it is open to the shareholders to give their consent subsequent to the meeting. The object underlying the requirement of giving a particular period of notice is to enable the shareholders to consider the proposal, to discuss among themselves and to canvass for proxies if they so desire. It is open to them to waive the notice, if, in their opinion, the resolution, though it was passed without satisfying the length of notice, is for the benefit of the company. The only requirement is that the shareholders should give their consent with full knowledge of the implications of the resolution. In the instant case, consent letters have been given by all the shareholders except one, whose whereabouts are said to be not known. I am satisfied that the said consent is sufficient to validate the resolution. In this view, I confirm the reduction of the share capital. Advertise this in one issue of the Mail, the Swadesamitran and the Fort St. George Gazette.

[1986] 60 COMP. CAS. 353 (DELHI)

HIGH COURT OF DELHI

Maharaja Exports

v.

Apparels Exports Promotion Council.

M. K. CHAWLA J.

SUIT NO. 759 OF 1984

FEBRUARY 13, 1985

 Arun Kumar and S. K. Kaul for the Plaintiff.

G. L. Rawal and Sunil Aggarwal for the Defendant.

JUDGMENT

M. K. Chawla J.—The plaintiff, M/s. Maharaja Exports, through its sole proprietor, Ms. Sushma Gulati, has claimed the following reliefs in her suit for declaration:

(a)            A decree for declaration declaring that the impugned notice dated April 4, 1984, issued by the defendant, M/s. Apparels Export Pro motion Council, regarding the holding of the fourth annual general meeting of the defendant on May 14, 1984, is illegal, invalid and inoperative and that no annual general meeting can be held in pursuance thereof ;

(b)            declaring that all the 27 members of the existing executive committee are not entitled to hold the respective offices in view of the judgment of Hon'ble Mr. Justice S. S. Chadha referred to above;

(c)            declaring that the 18 members of the executive committee have retired by rotation and are not entitled to continue in office as members of the executive committee;

(d)            declaring that the 9 members of the executive council whose names are mentioned in the impugned notice have automatically ceased to be the members of the executive committee and are not entitled to function as such after May 14/15, 1984 ;

(e)            declaring that all the proxy forms lodged with the council regarding the fourth annual general meeting to be invalid and illegal particularly those on the forms other than the official forms ;

(f)             declaring the fourth annual general meeting purportedly held on May 14/16, 1984, in so far as it relates to election of 9 executive committee members who have retired by rotation to be illegal and invalid.

In order to understand the true scope of the plaintiff's suit, it will be relevant to keep in mind the salient features as given in the plaint. The plaintiff is carrying on business as manufacturers and exporters of ready-made garments of which Ms. Sushma Gulati is the sole proprietor; that M/s. Apparel Exports Promotion Council (hereinafter referred to as "the council") is a public limited company registered under the provisions of the Companies Act, 1956 (hereinafter to be referred to as "the Act"), as per the certificate of incorporation issued by the Registrar of Companies, Delhi and Haryana; that the defendant is also licensed under section 25 of the Act by the Central Government; that the objects for which the defendant company has been established are given in the memorandum of association which amongst other things includes "to promote, advance, increase, develop export, of all types of ready-made garments excluding woollen knitwear, garments of leather, jute and hemp, to undertake all export promotion measures including appointment of representatives, agents or correspondents in foreign markets to conduct propaganda and publicity" ; that the plaintiff is a member of the defendant council as provided under article 5(a) of the articles of association ; that the membership of the defendant is about 5,000; that as per the articles of association of the defendant, the executive committee is to be elected to manage the affairs of the council; that the executive committee can have maximum 30 members besides four Government nominated members; that the membership of the executive committee is on regional basis since the council is an all India body ; that as per the provisions contained in the articles of association, one-third of the elected members of the executive committee will retire by rotation every year and the vacancy so caused shall be filled up after the annual general meeting every year; that a member of the council is entitled to be elected as a member of the executive committee ; that the articles of association of the defendant authorise the defendant to frame rules and procedure for election to the executive council; that the council framed certain rules which were, however, challenged by certain members through a suit filed in this court being Suit No. 873 of 1981 entitled Pramod Chopra v. Apparels Exports Promotion Council, that the said suit was ultimately decreed on May 19, 1983, and the impugned rules were declared to be invalid ; that the appeal against the said single judge's judgment filed by the council also failed ; that as far as the plaintiff understands, the council has not framed any rules of procedure for election so far, though they were required to do so under the amended article 48 of the articles of association.

That on April 30, 1984, the plaintiff received a notice regarding the fourth annual general meeting of the defendant to be held on Monday May 14, 1984, at 11 a.m. at FICCI auditorium, New Delhi, to transact the business incorporated in the notice ; that though the notice is purportedly dated April 4, 1984, the same is understood and reasonably believed by the plaintiff to have been posted only on April 26, 1984. by the defendant to the various members; that this notice is totally illegal, invalid and mala fide for the grounds mentioned in the plaint; that in view of these grounds, it is apparent that the fourth annual general meeting convened through the impugned notice is illegal, invalid and the defendant cannot be permitted to hold the same. Hence, the present suit.

Along with this suit the plaintiff also filed an application (I.A. No. 2448 of 1984) under Order 39, rules 1 and 2, CPC, praying for the issuance of an ad interim restraint order against the defendant from giving effect to the notice dated April 4, 1984, which is illegal and void and from holding the annual general meeting in pursuance thereof.

After the suit was registered and after hearing the learned counsel for the plaintiff on the injunction application, S.B. Wad J. passed the following order on May 11, 1984:

"I. A. No. 2448 of 1984 :

It is stated by the counsel for the plaintiff that no election rules laying the procedure for the election are framed by the defendant company. The notice for the annual general meeting purported to be issued on April 4, 1984, is actually issued on April 26, 1984. Counsel for the plaintiff states that it was received by the plaintiff on April 30, 1984. The notice was also published in the Economic Times, Bombay, on April 29, 1984, and Delhi on April 25, 1984. Section 171 of the Companies Act requires that at least 21 days' notice of the annual general meeting, should be given. Prima facie there is a ground for granting ad interim order restraining the defendant firm from holding the annual general meeting on May 14, 1984. I order accordingly. Notice for May 16, 1984, has to be issued today."

The plaintiff preferred to serve the defendant with the restraint order only 15 minutes before the start of the annual general meeting. Immediately after the service of the restraint order, the defendant rushed to the court, filed the reply to the plaintiff's application and obtained the following order on May 15, 1985:

"Having heard the counsel for the parties, I find that an order one way or the other will dispose of the suit itself. The complexity of the matter is such that a full trial with evidence of both the parties is necessary for the proper disposal of the suit. However, considering the urgency of the matter, I order that the suit itself be disposed of expeditiously in the month of July, 1984. Since all the arrangements for the election are already made and a lot of expenses have already been incurred, I direct that the election/annual general meeting shall be held on May 16, 1984, at 2 p.m. However, the result of the election shall not be declared till the disposal of the suit."

On the same day, the defendants were further directed to deposit with the Deputy Registrar (0) the ballot papers, the proxies and other relevant papers relating to the elections within 2 days after the annual general meeting is held. The venue of the meeting was also shifted from FICCI auditorium to Hotel Taj Palace, Sardar Patel Marg, New Delhi. In compliance with the directions of this court, the fourth annual general meeting has since been held. Subsequently, the defendant approached the Division Bench in appeal (F.A.O.(OS) Nos. 59 and 60 of 1984) for the vacation of the order restraining the defendants from declaring the result of the election of the members of the executive committee. This appeal was disposed of by the Division Bench on May 25, 1984, vide the following order:

"After hearing counsel for the parties, we are of the opinion that the old arrangement should continue, but the result of the election shall be declared. The members declared to have been elected as directors shall not act till the decision is given by the learned single judge. The learned single judge will hear and decide the matter on the date fixed by him. We are not expressing any opinion at this stage since he has not given any decision on the merits of the controversy.

The F. A. Os. are disposed of."

Before the defendant could file the reply, the plaintiff was allowed to amend the plaint.

In the written statement, the defendant took up a number of preliminary objections, inter alia, alleging that the present suit of the plaintiff is false, frivolous and vexatious and otherwise the same is a misuse of the process of law; that the alleged disputes fall within the purview of the company court jurisdiction and, as such, the suit for declaration is not maintainable; that no suit without consequential relief is maintainable; that no suit can be brought in the name of trading name when the same is a sole proprietorship firm; that the suit is bad for delay and laches. On merits, the defendant admitted the correctness of the various provisions of the articles of association under which one-third of the elected members of the executive committee were to retire at the conclusion of each annual general meeting and the vacancies so caused were to be filled in. The defendant also admitted the filing of the suit by one of the members of the council and the issuance of directions to the defendant for framing of the rules. In compliance with the directions of the Company Law Board and also the observations made in the judgment of this court in Suit No. 873 of 1981, necessary amendments were carried out which ultimately resulted in the dismissal of their appeal. The defendant also admitted the issuance of a notice for holding the fourth annual general meeting on May 14, 1984, at FICCI auditorium but denied the fact that the plaintiff received the notice on April 30, 1984. The notice which was posted on April 26, 1984, was strictly in accordance with the provisions of section 53(2) of the Act and its service must be deemed to have been effected immediately on the expiry of 48 hours from the time of posting. In these circumstances, in law, service on the plaintiff has been effected on April 28, 1984, which gave full 16 days' notice to the plaintiff whereas she was entitled (only) to 14 days' notice. The defendant also denied each and every ground mentioned in paragraph 14 of the plaint which were made the basis for the issuance of notice and holding of the fourth annual general meeting as illegal. The fourth annual general meeting has already been held. The defendant also took up the objection that not only the suit is mala fide but is also bad for delay and laches. The plaintiff has been taking an active interest in the election of the members of the executive committee and has been a party to signing a number of pamphlets in this behalf. Even though the notice was allegedly served on the plaintiff on April 30, 1984, the plaintiff intentionally filed the present suit on May 11, 1984, when May 12 and 13, 1984, were holidays being second Saturday and Sunday. Even after ex parte injunction, the plaintiff intentionally did not serve the notice on the defendant or on any of its officers either on May 11, 12 or 13, 1984, even though the office of the defendant was open for making the arrangements for the holding of the annual general meeting on May 14, 1984. The plaintiff got the service of the notice effected only at about 10.45 a.m. on May 14, 1984, when all the arrangements for the holding of the meeting were complete. Under these circumstances, the plaintiff has not come to the court with clean hands and is not entitled to the discretionary relief on this account also. It was prayed that the suit which is a mala fide one and has been filed with the only motive of stalling the elections deserves dismissal with special costs.

In the replication, the plaintiff controverted the pleas raised by the defendant in the written statement and reiterated the facts as stated in the plaint.

On the pleadings of the parties, the following issues were framed:

1. Whether the defendant was enjoined in law to frame fresh rules for holding elections of the defendant council after they were struck down by a judgment of this court?

        2. Whether this court has the jurisdiction to try this suit?

3. Whether fourteen days' notice of the proposed fourth annual general meeting of the defendant council was not served on the plaintiff in accordance with law?

4. Whether the defendant was bound to hold elections to all the 27 posts of executive committee members in view of the judgment of this court in Suit No. 873 of 1981, when the articles of association and rules for election of the defendant council were struck down? In any case, was the defendant enjoined to hold election for at least 18 members of the execucutive committee as the annual general meeting was being held after two years?

5. Whether the delay in the despatch of the notice shows mala fides and oblique motives on the part of the defendant council to secure re-election of the retiring members. If so, to what effect?

6. Whether the list of members as circulated by the defendant council contained the names of some members from whom certain sums were still payable to the defendant council and its effect?

7. Whether the suit of the plaintiff is bad for delay and laches and/or otherwise the conduct of the plaintiff is such as to disentitle her to any relief in the suit as alleged in paras 13 and 14 of the written statement?

        8. Relief.

Learned counsel for the parties agreed that the evidence in the case be allowed to be led by filing affidavits and documents. The plaintiff filed her own affidavit while the defendants relied upon the affidavit of Shri S. K. C. Mathur, Secretary of the defendant council. Later on, the learned counsel for the plaintiff agreed to produce the proprietor of the plaintiff for her cross-examination by the learned counsel for the defendant. She was cross-examined on September 20, 1984.

I have heard the arguments of the learned counsel for the parties and with their help gone through the record carefully. My findings on the above issues are as follows :

Issue No. 1 :

The onus of this issue has rightly been placed on the plaintiff. During the course of the arguments, the learned counsel for the plaintiff did not press this issue nor did he address any arguments, nor refer to the various provisions of the memorandum and articles of association of the defendant firm indicating that the defendants were enjoined in law to frame fresh rules for holding the elections to the defendant council after the previous rules were struck down by the judgment dated May 19, 1983, of this court in Suit No. 873 of 1981 titled as Pramod Chopra v. Apparels Exports Promotion Council. This issue is, therefore, decided against the plaintiff.

Issue No. 2 :

The objection of the defendants is that as the disputes raised in the suit fall within the purview of the company court jurisdiction, the present suit for declaration is not maintainable. This objection appears to have been raised only for the sake of raising an objection. Section 10 of the Companies Act defines the jurisdiction of the court to entertain suits in such like matters. The definition of "court" in clause (11) of section 2 and section 10 of the Companies Act, 1956, dealing with jurisdiction of courts read together enables the shareholders to decide as to which court they should approach for remedy in respect of a particular matter. This provision does not purport to invest the company court with the jurisdiction over every matter arising under the Act. In view of the eloborate provisions contained in the 1956 Act in regard to management and conduct of a company's affairs, including even important internal matters of administration, the scope for interference by the civil court may have become more limited, but the power has not at all been taken away. It has been rightly observed in a case reported as R. Prakasam v. Sree Narayana Dharma Paripalana Yogam [1980] 50 Comp Cas 611 (Ker) that except in cases where the Companies Act, 1956, confers jurisdiction on the company court or some other authority like the Central Government or the Company Law Board, either expressly or by implication, all other disputes pertaining to a company are to be resolved through the forum of civil court when the disputes are kept on being resolved by them. Where wrong is done to an individual member, he can insist, by recourse to a civil suit, on "strict observance of the legal rules, statutory provisions and provisions in the memorandum and articles of association which cannot be waived by a bare majority of shareholders". Similar view was taken in a judgment reported as Panipat Woollen and General Mills Company Ltd. v. P. L. Kaushik [1969] 39 Comp Cas 249 (Punj). While interpreting the provisions of section 9 of the Code of Civil Proceduce vis-a-vis the Companies Act, during the course of the judgment, it was observed as under (headnote).

"Under section 9 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, civil courts have jurisdiction to try all suits of a civil nature excepting suits of which their cognizance is expressly or impliedly barred. Unlike some statutes, the Companies Act does not contain any express provision barring the jurisdiction of the ordinary civil courts in matters covered by the provisions of the Act. In certain cases like winding-up of companies, the jurisdiction of civil courts is impliedly barred.

Where a person objects to the election of directors and claims a decree for a declaration that he was one of the directors, there is no provision which bars the civil court either expressly or by implication from trying such a suit."

In the present suit also, besides other reliefs, the plaintiff has sought a declaration that all the 27 members of the existing executive committee are not entitled to hold the respective offices in view of the judgment of this court and further that the 18 members of the executive committee who have retired by rotation are not entitled to continue in office as members of the executive committee. The judgment, referred to above, fairly and squarely applies to the facts of the present case and there is no reason to oust the jurisdiction of this court to entertain the present suit. Under these circumstances, this issue is decided in favour of the plaintiff and against the defendants.

Issue No. 3 :

This is the most material issue, the decision of which will decide the fate of the parties. Before the relevant facts are taken into consideration as to whether the plaintiff was duly served with a clear 14 days' notice of the proposed fourth annual general meeting of the defendant council, the relevant provisions of the Companies Act have to be kept in view. Section 171(1) of the 1956 Act reads as follows :

"A general meeting of the company may be called by giving not less than 21 days' notice in writing..."

Admittedly, the defendant council falls within the categories specified in clause (6) of section 25 of the Companies Act. In exercise of powers conferred by this provision, the Central Government notified that under section, 171(1) the general body meeting may be called by giving a notice in writing of not less than 14 days instead of 21 days.

The next relevant provision is section 53(2); It reads as under :

"Where a document is sent by post,—

(a)    service thereof shall be deemed to be effected by properly addressing, pre-paying and posting a letter containing the document......

        (b)    such service shall be deemed to have been effected—...

(i)         in the case of a notice of a meeting, at the expiration of 48 hours after the letter containing the same is posted ; and

(ii)        in any other case at the time at which the letter would be delivered in the ordinary course of post ;

Section 172(3) lays down that the accidental omission to give notice to, or the non-receipt of notice by, any member or other person, to whom it should be given shall not invalidate the proceedings at the meeting.

Section 173 requires the company to annex along with the notice the explanatory statements sought to be considered during the meeting.

It is not disputed that the date of service of notice of the general meeting and the date of the meeting have to be excluded while counting 14 days, the period of notice prescribed under section 171 of the Companies Act. The expression "not less than 14 days" used in section 171 (as amended by virtue of the Central Government Notification) normally implies notice of 14 whole or clear days ; part of the day, after the hour at which the notice is deemed to have been served, cannot be combined with the part of the day before the time of the meeting, on the date of the meeting, to form one day. Each of the 14 days must be a full or a calendar day so that the notice can be said to be "not less than 14 days' notice".

With this background, let us now revert to the facts as have been brought out in the pleadings and the documents, to determine if the plaintiffs have been served with 14 days' clear notice of the annual general meeting of the defendant company or not. According to the learned counsel for the plaintiff, on April 4, 1984, the meeting of the executive committee of the defendant company was called to fix the date of the fourth annual general meeting. Before the convening of this meeting, all the formalities of carrying out the amendments as directed by the Company Law Board had been complied with. The executive committee decided to hold the annual general meeting on May 14, 1984, at 11.00 a.m. in the FICCI, Golden Jubilee Auditorium, New Delhi. The office of the defendant company was required to send along with the notice, the business relating to (i) the consideration of accounts, the balance-sheets (which in this case was for a period of two years) and the reports of the board of directors and auditors ; (ii) the declaration of dividend ; (iii) the appointment of directors in the place of those retiring, and (iv) the appointment of and the fixation of the remuneration of the auditors. This requirement has admittedly been complied with by the defendant company.

According to the plaintiff, the impugned notice even though dated April 4, 1984, was posted to the plaintiff and many other members on April 27, 1984. It was received by the plaintiff on April 30, 1984, as is clear from the postal stamp affixed on the envelope, exhibit P-8, which was an officially declared holiday in the area where the plaintiff carried on business. It is also alleged that April 29, 1984, was a Sunday while May 1, 1984, was again a public holiday and, therefore, it came to the plaintiff's notice only on May 2, 1984. This notice did not allow clear 14 days' time before the annual general meeting and, as such, is bad and invalid and the annual general meeting cannot be held in pursuance thereof. It is also alleged that even if 48 hours are computed from the date of the despatch of the notice, then April 29, 1984, being a Sunday has to be excluded and the plaintiff must be deemed to have been served with notice only on the next date. The service of the notice, according to the learned counsel, is not a mere formality and the notice appears to have been posted on April 27, 1984, with a view to avoid the presence of a large number of persons and deprive them of their right to vote and to contest the election for the membership of the executive committee. It is also contended that when a statute enacts that something shall be deemed to have been done, which in fact and in truth was not done, the court is entitled and rather bound to ascertain for what purposes and between what persons the statutory fiction is to be resorted to and full effect must be given to the statutory fiction and it should be carried to its logical conclusion. If the purpose of the statutory fiction, mentioned above, is kept in view, then, according to the learned counsel, it follows, that the purpose of that fiction would be completely defeated if the defendant company intentionally and wilfully defaulted in sending the notices on the date which will deprive most of its members from exercising their statutory duty.

After giving careful consideration to each and every point urged by the learned counsel for the plaintiff during the course of the arguments, I do not find any substance in the same. At the outset, it may be mentioned that in the prayer clause, the plaintiff has not raised any grievance that she was not given 14 days' clear notice of the holding of the meeting. In sub-para (a) of paragraph 20 of the prayer clause, a declaration has been sought that the impugned notice dated April 4, 1984, issued by the defendants regarding the holding of the fourth annual general meeting of the defendants on May 14, 1984, is illegal, invalid and inoperative and that no annual general meeting can be called in pursuance thereof. Exhibit P-2 is the notice of the holding of the fourth annual general meeting on May 14, 1984, at 11 a.m. at FICCI Golden Jubilee Auditorium, New Delhi, to transact the following ordinary business :

(1)            To consider and adopt the audited balance-sheets and the income and expenditure accounts of the council for the years ended December 31, 1981 and December 31, 1982, along with reports of the auditors and the executive committee of the council.

(2)            To appoint auditors of the council to hold the office from the conclusion of this meeting until the conclusion of the next annual general meeting and to fix their remuneration.

        (3)            To appoint members to the

(a)        Executive committee in place of Shri........................who retire by rotation and is eligible for reappointment....

Admittedly, this notice complies with all the requirements of section 173 of the Companies Act. Prima facie this notice cannot be said to be illegal.

On the second aspect, the facts mentioned in the plaint are to be taken at its face value. In paragraph 14 of the unamended plaint, the plaintiff alleged that the impugned notice dated April 4, 1984, was posted only on April 26, 1984, by the defendant to the various members. However, in the amended plaint, the plaintiff advanced the date of posting of the notice as on April 27, 1984, which was received by her on April 30, 1984. Even assuming that the impugned notice was issued by the defendant company on April 27, 1984, even then, in my opinion, the company has complied with the provisions of section 171 of the Companies Act. In this case 48 hours will expire on April 29, 1984. Even if we exclude the date of the posting of the notice and the date of the receipt of the notice as per the provisions of clause (b) of sub-section (2) of section 53 of the Companies Act, even then the notice must be presumed to have been served on the plaintiff 14 days prior to the holding of the meeting. In the corresponding provision in the 1913 Act, the word implied was "time" at which the would be deemed to be delivered in the ordinary course of post.

"Ordinary course of post" in a vast country like ours with many far-places at inaccessible distance, where the time taken for delivery of letters varied from place to place induced an element of uncertainty. In order to do away with this state of affairs and to import certainty to such an important matter, as to the length of notice of general meetings of companies, legal fiction was pressed into service, by indicating in the 1950 Act, that the notice shall be deemed to have been served 48 hours after posting. The words "48 hours" are meant to make the service certain and to fix the date of service as the date on which the said 48 hours expired. Under these circumstances, as already observed earlier, the notice issued on April 27, 1984, will expire on April 29, 1984, which is well within the phrase "14 days' clear notice".

This aspect can also be looked into from another angle. Sub-section (3) of section 172 of the Companies Act lays down that even the accidental omission to give notice to, or the non-receipt of the notice by, any member or other person shall not invalidate the proceedings at the meeting. The "accidental omission" means that the omission must be not only not designed but also not deliberate. This expression implies absence of intention or deliberate design. The word "or" appearing in this sub-clause is of great significance. The company has only to prove on record that they have sent the notice to its members on the addresses furnished by them. The non-receipt of the notice, under no circumstances, shall invalidate the holding of the meeting or the proceedings thereof. In this case, it is the admitted case of the parties that the defendant company did send the notice and it in fact was received by the plaintiff. Even the non-receipt, as observed earlier, would not have made any difference.

At this stage, it will be relevant to mention that the learned counsel for the plaintiff is mixing up the service of the notice of the holding of the meeting with the filing of the nomination for the membership of the executive committee of the defendant company. By virtue of section 257 of the Companies Act, a person who is not a retiring director shall be eligible for appointment to the office of director at any general meeting, if he or some other member intending to propose him has, not less than 14 days before the meeting, left at the office of the company a notice in writing under his hand signifying his candidature for the office of director or the intention of such member to propose him as a candidate for that office. Mere knowledge of the holding of the meeting is sufficient. The plaintiff has nowhere alleged in the plaint or in her affidavit that she was not aware of the holding of the fourth annual general meeting on May 14, 1984. It is also not alleged that the notice of the meeting was served on her on the night of April 30, 1984, or that she made efforts in securing the signature of a proposer and that she was not able to contact them. On the other hand, the defendants have placed on record the numerous advertisements which have been appearing from time to time, in the various newspapers and in different parts of the country, intimating the members, to intimate the change in address, if any, latest by April 12, 1984, and to clear the annual subscription so that they may be eligible to vote at the forthcoming annual general meeting of the council. Such notices were issued from April 5, 1984, till April 15, 1984. The notices for the holding of the annual general meeting on May 14, 1984, were also advertised in the various newspapers from April 14, 1984. The defendant council also took care to publish the list of the nominations which had been received from the members signifying their candidature for the appointment to the office of the defendants in the fourth annual general meeting. Furthermore, the plaintiff has been taking an active part in the affairs of the defendant council, inasmuch as it is a party to the issuance of posters/pamphlets opposing the candidature of Shri Mohanjit Singh and his associates as they are alleged to have committed some malpractices, etc. All these facts go to show that the plaintiff was fully aware of the holding of the fourth annual general meeting on May 14, 1984, and was well within time to have filed her nomination, if she was desirous of contesting the election. It has nothing to do with the notice of the holding of the meeting which too has been held to have been properly served on the plaintiff.

In view of these circumstances, is it open to the court to extend the period of 48 hours in order to give more time to the members enabling them to file the nominations? The simple answer to this query raised by the learned counsel for the plaintiff is in the negative. The Legislature in its wisdom reduced the period of 21 days to 14 days by virtue of sub-section (6) of section 25 of the Companies Act. The Legislature was also aware of the 14 days' notice as contemplated in section 257 of the Companies Act. It is not desirable for the courts to say that the period of service of the notice should be reasonable. By doing this the court will be extending the period which has purposely been limited to minimise the scope of the mischief which used to be created in the holding of the annual general meetings. In view of the fact that the plaintiff was fully aware of the date of the meeting prior to the receipt of the notice, the plaintiff cannot come forward and throw the blame on the defendant company. Taking an overall view of the circumstances brought out on record and discussed earlier, there is no hesitation for this court to hold that the plaintiff was duly served with 14 days' clear notice of the holding of the fourth annual general meeting of the defendant council. This issue, therefore, is decided against the plaintiff.

Issue No. 4 :

In order to appreciate the scope of this issue, one has only to refer to the various dates admitted by the parties. On October 29, 1981, the third annual general meeting was held. On June 12, 1982, notice was issued to the members for the correction of addresses, etc., so that the fourth annual general meeting is held within the stipulated period. One of the members filed an application and obtained the stay of the holding of the annual general meeting and for taking steps in this direction, from this court on June 28, 1982. This ad interim stay dated August 25, 1982, was confirmed till the disposal of the suit. The plaintiff ultimately succeeded in the suit and a decree was passed by S. S. Chadha J. on May 19, 1983. The respondent company preferred to file an appeal before a Division Bench. This appeal was admitted on August 8, 1983, but they refused to vacate the injunction. Being not satisfied with the dismissal of their miscellaneous application, the defendant company filed a special leave petition. The order dated May 19, 1983, was stayed by the Hon'ble Supreme Court but the court made it clear that it would not have any effect on the Central Government (Company Law Board) if they proposed to take any steps for the amendment of the rules. Finally, the Company Law Board directed the defendant company to amend their rules in order to bring them in conformity with the judgment of S.S. Chadha J. dated May 19, 1983. On January 5, 1984, the defendant company held an extraordinary general meeting and approved the amended rules and immediately thereafter sought the approval of the Central Government. Within thirty days of the Central Government's approval, the rules were submitted before the Registrar of Companies at Kanpur and got the same approved. After having completed the formalities, the respondent company held the executive committee meeting on April 4, 1984, and fixed the holding of the fourth annual general meeting for May 14, 1984. During this process, a period of two years has expired inasmuch as the annual general meetings have not taken place for the years 1982 to 1984.

The contention of the learned counsel for the plaintiff is that the election be now held for all the 27 posts the holders which were to retire after the holding of the third annual general meeting in the year 1981, in case the convening of the fourth annual general meeting is held to be in order. It is not disputed that the defendant council has on its board 27 elected members and four Government officials. One-third of such directors have to retire every year by virtue of the provisions of section 256 of the Companies Act. The plaintiff is not one of the retiring directors. It may be that by virtue of the judgment of S. S. Chadha J., the rules of the defendant company were held invalid and they were directed to amend the same. At this stage, I do not propose to interpret the judgment of S. S. Chadha J. but the fact remains that it will have prospective effect. The defendant company cannot be held negligent or blamed for not holding the annual general meetings. In fact, they were helpless in view of the circumstances created by the filing of the various suits. As per the order sheet dated May 15, 1984, during the pendency of the suit, the defendant council was directed to hold the elections of the executive committee members on May 16, 1984, at 2 p.m. but the result of the election was not to be declared. This order was modified by the Division Bench of this court, wherein the council was directed to declare the result of the election but the members declared elected were required not to act till the decision of the present suit. It comes to this that the 9 members of the executive committee have already been declared elected. It is not denied that the fifth annual general meeting has already been held except for the election of the executive committee members because of the order of the Division Bench. Learned counsel for the defendant states at the Bar that immediately after the decision of this case, they propose to hold the election of the 9 members for the fifth annual general meeting in the month of February, 1985, and they will hold the next annual general meeting and in this way all the 27 members will be declared elected. For the reasons explained above, I am not inclined to issue any directions to the defendant council for holding the election for at least 18 members as urged by the learned counsel for the plaintiff because this direction will not only be a harsh one, but will also create lot of complications. The law must take its own course. Under no circumstances, the defendant council can be blamed for not holding the annual general meetings or electing one-third members. At this stage, I am not inclined to grant this discretionary relief in favour of the plaintiff. Ordered accordingly.

Issue No. 5 :

Learned counsel for the plaintiff in support of this issue contended that the defendant council acted mala fide and with oblique motive to despatch the notices for the holding of the fourth annual general meeting on a day which will deprive the members for contesting the election for the membership of the executive committee of the council. According to him, if the executive committee of the council had held the meeting on April 4, 1984, and decided to hold the fourth annual general meeting on May 15, 1984, there was no occasion for them to have despatched the notices at such a late stage. Their intention obviously is to keep the people in dark about the holding of the annual general meeting and deprive the eligible members to contest the election.

Prima facie none of these arguments has any substance. To start with, the plaintiff unfortunately has not named the officer of the defendant company or the office bearers who could be said to be in league for not despatching the notices within reasonable time. Mala fides have to be alleged against some person. The defendant in this case is the council. The particulars about the fraud or mala fides or motive are missing. The general allegations of mala fides/motive, however strong the words in which they are stated may be, if unaccompanied by particulars, are insufficient to amount to an averment of the fraud or mala fides or motive of which any court can take notice. Even otherwise, as observed earlier, section 53(2) of the Companies Act gives the right to the defendant council to serve the members with the notice of the meeting at the expiration of 48 hours after the letter containing the same is posted. This legal obligation has been duly complied with by the defendant council. Furthermore, as already discussed earlier, the council started issuing notices by citations in the various newspapers throughout India, intimating the date of the meeting, requiring the members to furnish their correct addresses and to send their nominations within the statutory period. These publications continued appearing from April 5, 1984, to April 15, 1984. The defendant also started despatching the letters to individual members supplying information about the holding of the fourth annual general meeting. In compliance of the service of the individual notices as well as the publication in the various newspapers, the defendant council was able to correct the list of the members by April 20, 1984. By this time they also started receiving the nominations for the post of executive committee members the lists of which were published from time to time. While in the witness box, even the plaintiff has not led any evidence showing the mala fides/motive on the part of the defendant council to secure the re-election of the retiring members by not sending notices. Unfortunately, she also did not mention the name of any person/office-bearer or the member of the executive committee alleging mala fide intention. The plaintiff having failed to furnish the necessary particulars either in the plaint or in the form of evidence, this issue has to be decided against the plaintiff.

Issue No. 6:

Learned counsel for the plaintiff has not pressed this issue and the same is hereby decided against the plaintiff.

Issue No. 7 :

It is the case of the defendant that the plaintiff even after having been duly served with the notice giving her clear 14 days, preferred to file the present suit on May 11, 1984, when May 12, 13, 1984, were holidays for the courts, being Second Saturday and Sunday. After having obtained the ad interim injunction on May 11, 1984, the same was not got served intentionally immediately thereafter. The defendants made all arrangements for the holding of the annual general meeting on May 14, 1984. Many members have reached Delhi from distant parts of the country to attend the meeting. The plaintiff intentionally served the notice of the ad interim injunction at 11 a.m. on May 14, 1984, whereas the meeting was fixed for 11.30 a.m. According to the learned counsel, the plaintiff was fully aware of the fact that the office of the defendant council was functioning on May 12, 13, 1984, as they were expected to receive proxies, 48 hours before the time of commencement of the annual general meeting, as well as were also required to give the inspection of the proxies as per the provisions of the Companies Act, before the closing hours on May 13, 1984. This fact was known to the plaintiff and she was also aware of the name of the counsel for the defendant. The conduct of the plaintiff, according to the learned counsel for the defendant, disentitled her to any relief in the suit.

Learned counsel for the plaintiff, on the other hand, submits that May 11, 1984, was a Friday and 12th and 13th being holidays, the plaintiff had no other option but to serve the defendant with the ad interim order on May 14, 1984, which she did in the early hours of the next working day.

The defendant cannot impute motive or hold the plaintiff responsible for the delay or laches in the filing of the present suit.

On a consideration of the material on record, in my opinion, the defendant has something to say on this aspect. As already observed, the plaintiff not only was served with a notice of the holding of the annual general meeting but she was also aware of the annual general meeting from other sources, including that of publication in the various newspapers. In her cross-examination, she had also admitted that by writing the letter, exhibit D-1, that Shri Mohanjit Singh had betrayed their association (GEA), she meant to say that Mohanjit Singh had betrayed the association by his entering into an agreement with another association of garment exporters, other than the defendant council. She has also been participating in the affairs of defendant No. 1 council by issuing pamphlets and taking up the cause of the members of the council. If she had any grievance, the cause of action had arisen immediately after the service of the notice of the holding of the annual general meeting. There was no reason for her to have delayed the action and disturb the annual general meeting at the last moment thereby causing inconvenience not only to the defendant council but also to the various members who had reached Delhi from distant parts of the country. Even if she had been successful in obtaining the ex parte ad interim injunction on May 11, 1984, it was her bounden duty to have served the officers of the defendant council on that very day or at least on the next day, so that the council may have taken steps either for the vacation of the ex parte ad interim order or informing its members not to attend the meeting. She was also fully aware of the fact that Shri G.L. Rawal, advocate, is the retainer of the defendant council and even if she was under a wrong impression that the office of the defendant council will remain closed on May 12, 13, 1984, an attempt should have been made to serve on the advocate at his residence/office. No explanation is forthcoming as to why she did not care to take steps in this direction. The only inference that can be gathered is that she had the intention to disturb the annual general meeting and, as such she can be held responsible for the delay and laches for the filing of the present suit which disentitles her to the relief claimed in the present suit. This issue is, therefore, decided against the plaintiff.

Relief:

As a result of the above discussion, I see no force in the suit and the same is hereby dismissed with costs.

CALCUTTA HIGH COURT

 [1995] 6 SCL 201 (CAL.)

HIGH COURT OF CALCUTTA

Kashinath Tapuriah

v.

Incab Industries Ltd.

SHYAMAL KUMAR SEN, J.

SUIT NO. 342 OF 1994

MAY 8, 1995

 

Section 291 of the Companies Act, 1956 - Board of directors - Powers of -Plaintiff was a nominee director and chairman of defendant company - He was nominated as chairman by company's consulting engineer in terms of power granted to consulting engineer in articles of association of company -Subsequently, however, board of directors removed chairman by passing resolution to that effect - Plaintiffs case was that board had no power to remove him as in terms of articles of association he could be removed only by consulting engineer who had nominated him - Whether simply because there was an agreement at one point of time with consulting engineer with power of nomination of chairman it could be said that board lacked power to remove chairman, especially when consulting engineer did not come forward to enforce that right - Held, no

Section 286 of the Companies Act, 1956 - Meetings of Board - Notice of meetings - Whether even if there is no specific agenda, under miscellaneous items 'with permission of chairman' any other business may be transacted -Held, yes - Whether, therefore, simply because removal of chairman is not mentioned in agenda of meeting, resolution for removal of chairman passed by majority directors, can be said to be invalid particularly when chairman himself has raised such issue in meeting - Held, no

FACTS

The plaintiff was a nominee director and chairman of the defendant-company (defendant No. 1) and the defendant Nos. 2 and 6 were the other directors of the company. The plaintiff was nominated by Consulting Engineer (defendant No. 7) of defendant company in terms of power granted in the articles of association of the company. By a board meeting dated 5-10-1994 the plaintiff was removed from the chairmanship by the defendant Nos. 2 to 6 who were the nominee-directors appointed by different financial institutions. The plaintiff filed the suit for a declaration that he continued to be the chairman of the company and that the alleged board meeting was null and void and for a perpetual injunction restraining the defendants 1 to 5 from giving effect to the decision of the alleged board meeting. The plaintiff's contention was that it was under the powers granted to the 7th defendant that the 7th defendant appointed the plaintiff as the chairman and as such the board of directors had no power to remove him from the chairmanship as long as 7th defendant did not choose to remove him. The plaintiff further contended that the removal of chairman from the board was not one of the items of agenda of the notice for the board meeting which was scheduled to be held originally on 10-9-1994 nor in the agenda of the adjourned meeting and, therefore, such an item could not have been considered and no decision could have been taken on such an issue.

HELD

Notice of every meeting of the board of directors of a company is required to be given in writing to every director for the time being in India. Section 172(1) provides that every notice of a meeting of a company shall specify the place and the day and hour of the meeting and shall contain a statement of the business to be transacted thereat. Section 173 provides that in respect of every special business the Explanatory statement is also required to be given relating to each item of special business. Therefore, the distinction is quite clear regarding the notices of board meetings and general meetings.

It cannot be disputed that even if there is no specific agenda under the miscellaneous items 'with the permission of the chairman' any other business may be transacted. In the instant case, it appeared from record that the chairman himself raised the question of revival package and the question of bringing in funds by the chairman was considered at several meetings. It appeared from the records that the question of bringing in funds by the plaintiff and his stepping down as chairman was discussed in the earlier meeting held on 31-3-1994 and also on 10-9-1994 and subsequently the meeting was adjourned to 5-10-1994 for further discussion.

In fact the plaintiff-petitioner contended that he could not be removed at the Board meeting since he was appointed by the Consulting Engineers in terms of the agreement with the said Consulting Engineer and also by virtue of article 90 he would continue to remain as chairman until removed by the consulting engineers and it was not open for the board to remove him. He did not, however, raise any objection to the discussion on the issue at any of the meeting in view of the absence of agenda. Even if the business is not one of the items in the agenda still the matter may be considered at the Board meeting and appropriate resolution may be passed.

The matter in issue was discussed at the meeting. The petitioner did not raise any objection to such issue being discussed nor did he pray for any adjournment of the meeting on the ground that the matter was not in the agenda. At the worst the transaction of such a business might only be an irregularity and not an illegality. It is well settled that the Court does not interfere with the internal management of a company if the acts complained of can be set right by the members or directors.

On consideration of the relevant articles of the company, namely, articles 2, 90 and 129 to 131 the petitioner could not claim that he had right to continue on the basis of the said articles for the indefinite period.

It was also on record that the petitioner was also elected as a chairman by the board of directors as would appear from the minutes of the board meeting dated 31-1-1984. If the petitioner was elected by the board, the board might also express its no confidence and remove the petitioner as chairman. The fact that he was nominated by the Consulting Engineers did not mean that he would continue for ever. There cannot be an agreement in perpetuity; it was obvious from the conduct of the parties that they had treated the contract as having been abandoned and no longer in force nor enforceable.

In that view of the matter the petitioner could not claim to continue to be chairman for ever, by virtue of the fact that he was a nominee of Consulting Engineer. It also appeared that all directors except one who was out of India expressed lack of confidence in the petitioner and against his continuance as chairman.

Article 117 provides that in the absence of the chairman board might appoint any other director to be chairman of the meeting. The board, therefore, under the article was expressly authorised to appoint any chairman. Simply because there was an agreement at one point of time with the consulting engineers with power of nomination of chairman and although consulting engineers did not come forward to enforce the same, it could not be said that the action of the board was unjustified. It appeared that a deadlock had been created in the management of the company. The action of the chairman had been criticised by the majority of the directors. As already noted they expressed lack of confidence in the chairman. Under such circumstances, the court should not interfere in the internal affairs relating to the management of the company.

It would not be proper to interfere with the internal management of the company. Passing of interlocutory relief at this stage would really amount to such interference in the internal management of the company. Accordingly, the petitioner was not entitled to any interlocutory relief of injunction as prayed in the application.

CASES REFERRED TO

Punjab National Bank v. Sanchaita Investment 89 CWN 509, Krishna Lal Sadhu v. Mt. Promila Bala Dasi AIR 1928 Cal. 518, M.C. Chacko v. State Bank of Travancore AIR 1970 SC 504, La Compagnie De Mayville v. Whitley [1896] 1 Ch.D. 788, Ferrucciosias v. Jai Manga Ram Mukhi [1994] 1 CLJ 345, Smt. Abnash Kaur v. Lord Krishna Sugar Mills Ltd. [1974] 44 Comp. Cas. 390 (Delhi), Burland v. Earle [1902] AC 89, Bentley Stevens v. Jones [1974] 2 All ER 653, Life Insurance Corpn. of lndia v. Escorts Ltd. AIR 1986 SC 1370 Ebrahimi v. West Bourne Galleries Ltd. [1972] 2 All. ER 492 and Plantations Trust Ltd. v. Bila (Sumatra) Rubber Lands Ltd. 144 Law Times 676.

JUDGMENT

1. On 17-10-1994, the petitioner filed the above suit for the following reliefs :

(a)            A declaration that the plaintiff has been, still is and continues to be the Chairman of the Board of Directors of the defendant No. 1;

(b)            A declaration that the meeting of the Board of Directors of the defendant No. 1 scheduled on 5-10-1994 was adjourned without transacting any business and no matter was discussed and no resolution was passed for the removal of the plaintiff as Chairman of the Board of Directors of the defendant No. 1;

(c)            A declaration that the alleged minutes of the alleged Board meeting dated 5-10-1994 of the defendant No. 1 pertaining to the purported removal of the plaintiff from the chairmanship of the Board of Directors of the defendant No. 1 is bad, null and void, cannot be given effect to and is not binding on the plaintiff and the defendant No. 1;

(d)            Perpetual injunction restraining the defendant Nos. 1 to 5 their servants, agents and assigns from giving any effect or further effect to or acting or further acting in furtherance of the purported resolution dated 5-10-1994 of the defendant No. 1, being annexures 'M' and 'N' respectively hereto in any manner whatsoever;

(e)            Perpetual injunction restraining the defendant Nos. 1 to 5, their servants, agents and assigns from asserting in any manner whatso ever that the plaintiff has ceased to be the Chairman and/or removed from the chairmanship of the Board of Directors of the defendant No. 1;

(f)             The alleged minutes of the alleged Board meeting of the defendant No. 1 held on 5-10-1994 and the purported letter dated 6-10-1994 being annexures 'M' and 'N' respectively hereto be delivered and cancelled;

        (g)            Temporary injunction;

        (h)            Receiver;

        (i)             Attachment;

        (j)             Costs;

        (k)            Further and/or other reliefs.

2          In the plaint it has been alleged inter alia as follows :

The defendant No. 1 was originally incorporated under the provisions of the Indian Companies Act, 1913, under the name 'Indian Cable Co. Ltd.' and is now an existing company within the meaning of the provisions of the Companies Act, 1956 ('the Act'). In or about January 1987 the name of the defendant No. 1 was changed from Indian Cable Co. Ltd., to its present name and a fresh Certificate of Incorporation consequent upon change of name was issued on 30-1-1987.

3.   The defendant Nos. 2, 3, 4 and 5 are the Directors of the defendant No. 1 as nominees of the financial institutions, i.e., Industrial Credit and Investments Corporation of India Ltd. (ICICI), LIC Housing Finance Ltd., Unit Trust of India and National Insurance Co. Ltd., respectively. The defendant No. 6 is a nominee Director of the defendant No. 7.

4.   The plaintiff together with his associates holds 35 per cent shares of defendant No. 1. The plaintiff became and still continues to be one of the Directors and Chairman of the Board of Directors of the defendant No. 1 as nominee of the defendant No. 7 by reason of the following.

5.   The petitioner has referred to the relevant articles of association of the defendant No. 1 - Company which inter alia provides as follows :-

"90. The Consulting Engineers shall be entitled, so long as their agreement with the company as referred to in Article 131 hereof, remains in force, to appoint up to two Directors and to remove any Director so appointed and appoint another in his place or in the place of a Director so appointed who resigns or otherwise vacates his office. Such Directors shall be ex officio Directors within the meaning of these articles and such one of them as from time to time shall be named by the Consulting Engineers shall be Chairman of the Board. The ex officio Directors named in the next following article shall be deemed to have been appointed as such under this Article.

135. The Consulting Engineers being an incorporated company its Directors for the time being may regulate and conduct their proceedings and exercise all or any of the powers, authorities and discretions of that company as the Consulting Engineers of this company in such manner as the articles of association of that company may permit or direct and may delegate all or any of such powers, authorities and discretions to such of the managers or other officers of that company and on such terms and conditions as the Directors of that company may see fit, and accordingly all deeds and documents required to be signed by the consulting engineers of this company shall be deemed to be sufficiently so signed if signed by any director of the consulting engineers' company or by any other officer of that company to whom its Directors may have delegated their powers in that behalf."

6.   A copy of the extract of the relevant articles of association of the defendant No. 1 has been annexed to the plaint.

7.   By an agreement dated 28-1-1947, between the defendant No. 1 and the defendant No. 7, the defendant No. 7 was appointed as a Consulting Engineer of the defendant No. 1, a xerox copy whereof has been annexed to the plaint.

8.   Some of the relevant clauses of the aforesaid agreement dated 28-1-1947 are reproduced below :

"(i)    So long as the consulting engineers remain consulting engineers to the Indian company and so long as they hold not less than 10,000 shares of any class, in the Indian company of nominal value Rupees ten or their equivalent the consulting engineers shall be at liberty at all times and from time to time to appoint two directors of the Indian company to cancel their appointments or the appointment of either of them and upon such cancellation or the retirement or resignation of them or either of them to appoint other directors or another director so long as not more than two directors so appointed hold office as such at the same time. Any director or directors so appointed by the consulting engineers shall be ex officio directors and shall not be subject to retirement by rotation nor shall they be under obligation to take up or acquire any share qualification. So soon as this agreement shall come into force the consulting engineers shall be entitled to nominate one of such ex officio directors to act as Chairman of the Board of the Indian company and the other of such ex officio Directors to be general manager of the Indian company or may nominate one of such ex officio Directors to hold both the said offices, subject as aforesaid. Such rights of nomination as aforesaid shall subsist during the continuance of this agreement and may be exercised if and when an ex officio Director as aforesaid shall die or otherwise cease to hold the office or offices to which he has been nominated in pursuance of the provisions hereof. Upon the consulting engineers exercising their right to nominate an ex officio Director to act as general manager of the Indian company the Indian company shall enter into a service agreement with such person appointing him as general manager on terms to be agreed between him and the Indian company and unless otherwise mutually agreed between the parties hereto the terms of service of any ex officio director subsequently nominated by the consulting engineers to act as general manager of the Indian company shall mutatis mutandis and so far as circumstances permit be the same as those contained in such service agreement as aforesaid.

(ii)    The consulting engineers shall continue to be the sole consulting engineers of the Indian company under the terms of this agreement (unless the consulting engineers shall give notice to determine this agreement in accordance with the provisions hereinafter contained) for the period of twenty one years certain from first day of April, one thousand nine hundred and fort}' seven and thereafter until they shall be removed there from by an Extraordinary Resolution of the Indian company passed at an extraordinary general meeting specially convened for that purpose and for which not less than twelve calendar months' notice shall be given (but which shall in no case be given on a date earlier than first day of April one thousand nine hundred and sixty seven) and at which persons holding or representing by proxy or power of attorney not less than three-fourths of the issued share capital of the Indian company for the time being and having voting rights shall be present and shall vote for such resolution."

9.   The consulting engineers shall be entitled to determine this agreement by giving twelve months' notice in writing to the Indian company expiring at any time and upon the expiry of such notice this agreement shall cease and determine but without prejudice to the performance and satisfaction of all obligations, duties, rights and claims which shall have become binding on either party thereto or shall have accrued prior to the expiration of such notice.

10. Subsequent thereto a supplemental agreement was executed on 30-10-1951 between the defendant No. 1 and the defendant No. 7. A xerox copy of the said supplemental agreement has been annexed to the plaint.

11. In terms of the agreement between the defendant No. 1 and the defendant No. 7 and in tune with article 90 of the articles of association of the defendant No. 1 the defendant No. 7 nominates two directors on the Board of the defendant No. 1 since 1947 one of whom was also the Chairman of the Board of Directors of the defendant No. 1.

12  . Till 31-1-1984 Mr. D.P.N. Kanga, Mr. R.G. Hall and Mr. L.A. Farren, the defendant No. 6 were the Directors of the defendant No. 1 nominated by the Defendant No. 7 on the Board of Directors of the defendant No. 1, Mr. D.P.M. Kanga was further nominated by the defendant No. 7 as the Chairman of the Board of Directors of the defendant No. 1. On 31-1-1984 in the Board meeting of the defendant No. 1 the resignation of Mr. R.G. Hall as a Director of the defendant No. 1 was accepted and the vacancy caused by such resignation was filled up by appointing the plaintiff as a Director of the defendant No. 1. A copy of the minutes of the Board meeting held on 31-1-1984 has been annexed to the plaint.

13. As Mr. D.P.M. Kanga expressed his desire to retire by a letter dated 15-11-1984 addressed by the defendant No. 7 to the defendant No. 1, the plaintiff was also nominated by the defendant No. 7 as the Chairman of the Board of Directors of the defendant No. 1. A xerox copy of the said letter dated 15-11-1984 has been annexed to the plaint. Thus, the plaintiff and Mr. L.A. Ferren, the defendant No. 6 continued and still continues to remain as Chairman and Director respectively of the defendant No. 1 as nominees of the defendant No. 7.

14. In terms of the said letter dated 15-11-1984 a Board meeting of the defendant No. 1 was held on 17-12-1984 whereas the resignation of Mr. D.P.M. Kanga was duly considered and accepted and simultaneously the plaintiff was appointed as the Chairman of the Board of Directors. A copy of the minutes of the said Board meeting of the defendant No. 1 so held on 17-12-1984 has been annexed to the plaint.

15. It has further been alleged that the consulting engineers agreement between the defendant No. 1 and the defendant No. 7 remains in force till date, and, the defendant No. 7 has not removed the plaintiff either from the chairmanship or from the directorship of the defendant No. 1.

16. It has been further alleged that the plaintiff has not resigned or vacated his office as Director of the defendant No. 1 nor has resigned or vacated the post of Chairman of the Board of Directors of the defendant No. 1.

17. In or about the first week of September 1994 the plaintiff received from the defendant No. 1 a notice of the Board meeting of the defendant No. 1 scheduled to be held on 10-9-1994. A xerox copy of the said notice has been annexed and forms part of the plaint without the enclosures.

18. It has been alleged that the said Board meeting scheduled to be held on 10-9-1994, though was held, but after some discussions remained inconclusive and was adjourned till 21-9-1994.

19. It has been alleged that the agenda of the Board meeting scheduled to be held on 10-9-1994 had no item regarding removal or resignation or cessation of the plaintiiff as Chairman of the Board of Directors of the defendant No. 1 for discussion by the Board. No leave was sought for from the plaintiff, nor any permission was given by the plaintiff to discuss any matter regarding resignation of the plaintiff as Chairman from the Board of Directors of the defendant No. 1. The defendant No. 2 as a Director of the defendant No. 1 wanted to be informed about the Consulting Engineers agreement vis-a-vis information about the appointment of the plaintiff as Director and Chairman of the plaintiff.

20. On or about 15-9-1994, by a letter addressed to the defendant No. 1, the defendant No. 2 as Assistant General Manager of ICICI sought for certain information and documents regarding, inter alia , appointment of the plaintiff as Director and Chairman of the defendant No. 1. A xerox copy of the said letter dated 15-9-1994 has been annexed and forms part of the plaint.

21. The said letter dated 15-9-1994 was duly replied to on behalf of the defendant No. 1 by the plaintiff by his letter dated 19-9-1994, a copy whereof has been annexed and the same forms part of the plaint.

22. By a letter dated 19-9-1994 the plaintiff also intimated the Chairman of the ICICI Ltd., who had nominated the defendant No. 2 as a nominee to the Board of Directors of the defendant No. 1, inter alia, the true position of the plaintiff as nominee Chairman of the defendant No. 7. A xerox copy of the said letter dated 19-9-1994 has been annexed and the same forms part of the plaint.

23. The adjourned Board meeting of the defendant No. 1 held on 21-9-1994 was again adjourned till 5-10-1994 without transacting any business.

24. By a letter dated 3-10-1994 as also by fax addressed to the Deputy Managing Director, ICICI the plaintiff made his position, stand and explanation clear as would be evident from a copy of the said letter which has been annexed to the plaint. In the said message it was reiterated that the issues raised in the communication dated September 15, 1994 and in ICICI's further letter dated September 21, 1994 stood fully responded to by the plaintiff.

25. On or about 3-10-1994 the plaintiff was informed by the Company Secretary of the defendant No. 1 that the adjourned Board meeting of the defendant No. 1 scheduled to be held on 5-10-1994 had been further postponed till 10-10-1994. The plaintiff further came to learn from the Company Secretary of the defendant No. 1 that the other members of the Board of Directors of the defendant No. 1 had also been intimated of the same. In this context, a specimen copy of the fax message dated 3-10-1994 issued by the said Company Secretary of the defendant No. 1 to the members of the Board of Directors of the defendant No. 1 has been annexed to the plaint.

26. It has been alleged that on 4-10-1994 the plaintiff came to know that the defendant No. 2 objected to the postponement of the Board meeting of the defendant No. 1 scheduled to be held on 5-10-1994 and that he contended that the issue regarding the continuance of the plaintiff as Chairman of the Board of Directors of the defendant No. 1 was under discussion at the Board level since 31-3-1994. It has also been contended on behalf of the plaintiff that the question of discontinuation of the plaintiff as Chairman of the board of Directors of the defendant No. 1 did not and could not arise. At the Board Meeting of the defendant No. 1 held on 31-3-1994 an issue cropped up as to whether the plaintiff would be bringing in fresh funds as a booster to the revival package of the defendant No. 1. The plaintiff also at the said meeting and also at the meeting held on 21-9-1994 assured full co-operation with the Board for the purpose of revival of the defendant No. 1. Moreover, the plaintiff out of his own resources paid a substantial sum to the statutory and other creditors of the defendant No. 1 including the provident fund to show his bona fide in the matter of assurance of such co-operation. The question of removal or resignation or cessation of the plaintiff from the chairmanship of the defendant No. 1 did not and could not arise.

27. It has been alleged that though the plaintiff attended the Board meeting of the defendant No. 1 on 5-10-1994 but as the statutory books for holding the meeting were not there because of the absence of the Company Secretary, the meeting had again to be adjourned without transacting any business till a date convenient to the members of the Board of the defendant No. 1 at a later date. Since the members of the Board of the defendant No. 1 were present, some time was utilised for discussing the financial aspects of the defendant No. 1.

28. It has further been contended on behalf of the defendant Nos. 2, 3 and 4 that such a meeting was held on 5-10-1994 at Bombay and a resolution was passed at such an alleged meeting removing the plaintiff from the chairmanship of the Board of Directors of the defendant No. 1.

29. The defendant Nos. 2, 3 and 4 by a letter dated 6-10-1994 addressed to the defendant No. 1 tried to explain the circumstances under which the plaintiff was allegedly removed from the Chairmanship of the Board of Directors of the defendant No. 1 enclosing therein the minutes of the meeting to be held on 5-10-1994. By the said letter, the defendant No. 1 was directed to take necessary action.

30. It has been submitted on behalf of the plaintiff that the Board meeting of the defendant No. 1 held on 5-10-1994 and the business transacted there as reflected in the alleged minutes and the intimation by the defendant Nos. 2, 3 and 4 to give effect thereto by the letter dated 6-10- 1994 being annexures 'M' and 'N' are illegal, bad and not enforceable, of no effect and not binding on the plaintiff or the defendant No. 1 for, inter alia, the following reasons :

(a)            The action of the defendant Nos. 2, 3 and 4 and attempt to remove the plaintiff as Chairman of the defendant No. 1 is ultra vires its articles of association.

(b)            The whole basis of the Board meeting dated 5-10-1994 as reflected in the minutes is with regard to earlier discussions allegedly held is not reflected in the Minute Book of the Board of Directors.

(c)            There was no, nor could there be any agenda for removal of the plaintiff from the chairmanship of the defendant No. 1 or the plaintiff ever consented to include any such agenda for discussion either on 10-9-1994 or at any adjourned meeting thereof. There was also no fresh agenda either on 10-9-1994 or on 21-9-1994.

(d)            When the plaintiff has been appointed at the behest of the defendant No. 7 in terms of article 90 of the articles of association of the defendant No. 1 removal can only be made in terms of the said article and not otherwise and the defendant No. 7 has not taken any step for removal of the plaintiff.

(e)            The defendant Nos. 2, 3 and 4 even if they had constituted a quorum for a meeting of the Board of Directors of the defendant No. 1 had no authority and/or jurisdiction under the articles of association to appoint and/or remove any person as Chairman of the defendant No. 1.

(f)             The Board of Directors of the defendant No. 1 are not entitled to act contrary to the said agreement between the defendant No. 1 and the defendant No. 7 and article 90 of the articles of association of the defendant No. 1.

(g)            Ability or inability to bring in fresh or further funds does not and cannot have any relation whatsoever in the matter of operation of the terms of the agreement between the defendant No. 1 and the defendant No. 7 as also in the matter of operation of the provisions of article 90 of the articles of association of the defendant No. 1.

(h)            Article 2 of the articles of association expressly provides that save as reproduced in the said articles of association, the regulations contained in Table A of the First Schedule to the Act would not apply to the defendant No. 1. It has also been contended that the purported removal of the plaintiff is also contrary to the provisions of article 98 of the articles of association of the defendant No. 1 in any event. It is wholly untrue as allegedly recorded in the said minutes of the Board meeting allegedly held on 5-10-1994 to the effect that the enquiries with the defendant No. 7 revealed that the defendant No. 7 did not consider the plaintiff as their nominee on the Board of Directors of the defendant No. 1. The alleged minutes of the alleged Board Meeting dated 5-10-1994 does not in any event consider the contents of the plaintiff's letter dated 19-9-1994 and 3-10-1994.

(i)             Notice of the alleged Board Meeting dated 5-10-1994 had not been given to all the Directors of the defendant No. 1 and in particular the defendant No. 6 and as such, no legal and valid Board Meeting could be held on 5-10-1994 in any event.

31.   The plaintiff by his letter dated 15-10-1994 has intimated the defendant No. 1 not to take any action or further action pursuant to the alleged minutes of the alleged Board Meeting dated 5-10-1994 as forwarded by the defendant Nos. 2, 3 and 4. A copy of the said letter has been annexed to the plaint.

32. In the premises, the plaintiff moved this instant interlocutory application and on 17-10-1994 obtained ad interim order from the Vacation Bench to the following effect :-

"THE COURT : Leave is given to the petitioner to have the petition stamped and punched within one week after the re-opening of the Long Vacation.

In the meantime no further effect to the Annexures "M" and "N" to the petition will be given, and status quo be maintained.

Let the matter appear on 21 st October, 1994.

All parties are to act on a signed copy of the minutes of this order on the usual undertaking."

33. Mr. P.K. Roy, the learned Advocate for the plaintiff has submitted at the outset that article 2 of the articles of association of the defendant No. 1 company expressly excludes the operation/applicability of Table A of the Companies Act.

34. He has also submitted that the plaintiff's claim is based on Article 90 read with Articles 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134 and 135 of the company.

35. Referring to the said articles it has been submitted that the purported attempt to remove the petitioner from the post of Chairman is clearly contrary to the said articles, and as such, should not be allowed to be given effect to Mr. Roy has also submitted that purported resolution for removal of the plaintiff from chairmanship of defendant No. 1 company is ultra vires, the article of the company and directly affects the plaintiff, and as such the objection raised by the contesting defendants regarding locus standi of the plaintiff to maintain the application cannot be sustained.

36. It has also been submitted that the letter dated 15-11-1994 signed by L.A. Farran, Executive Director of BICC (Consulting Engineers), expressly provides that the plaintiff was nominated by BICC as Chairman of Incab the said letter is not under challenge.

37. It has been contended that in the Affidavit in opposition filed on behalf of the defendant Nos. 2 to 5 a copy of a letter dated 4-10-1994 has been annexed to show as if the plaintiff is not holding the position of Chairman/Director of Incab as BICC's nominee.

38. The learned Advocate has further contended that the said document does not merit any credence, for the following reasons :-

(i)             It is not a communication to Incab. The identity of the signatory to the letter is unknown.

(ii)            The letter does not indicate that it was written under the authority of the Board of Directors of BICC or of its shareholders in general meeting.

(iii)           The provision as to the termination of the agreements of 1947 and 1951 have not been adverted to.

(iv)           The alleged faxes of 30-9-1994 and 4-10-1994 emanating from P.K. Mukherji of ICICI have not been disclosed - it is thus not appreciated, in what context the said letter was written.

(v)            Finally, in the concluding paragraph, the author of the letter expressed inability to influence 'those affairs'.

39.   It has been contended that the said letter cannot and does not have the effect of overriding the earlier undisputed letter of 15-11-1984.

40.   It has further been submitted that no question of any perpetual agreement arises in the present case. The agreements between BICC and Incab contains the provisions for termination thereof. However, nothing has been produced by the contesting defendants to show that such agreements have been terminated excepting the disputed letter of 4-10- 1994 on which no reliance can be placed for the reasons stated hereinabove.

41.   Mr. Roy has further submitted that by getting himself elected, a director does not necessarily cease to be a nominee director of the company. By virtue of nomination as permissible under the articles of association and also by getting himself elected, the plaintiff in effect stands on two legs with the consequence that in the event of removal/loss of one leg, he can still continue to stand on the other. There is no bar in law to such a position and none has been cited before this Court. Nomination does not get supplemented by election as suggested in the disputed letter dated 4-10-1994. On the contrary, nomination gets supplemented by election.

42.   It has been contended by Mr. Roy, learned Advocate for the plaintiff that notwithstanding whether the law does or does not require circulation of a formal agenda, in practice it is done almost invariably in all cases. Even a cursory glance through minute books of Board Meetings of Incab kept in the custody of this Court would show that it has been always the practice of Incab to circulate agenda of such meetings. There is no warrant for departure from such a statutory practice and more so while discussing a highly crucial issue like the Chairman's removal. This issue is of such a high magnitude and it is so projected by the defendant Nos. 2 to 5 as if the very survival of Incab is dependant on that issue. It is, therefore, obvious that there should have been at least an indication of such an important issue in the agenda and more so when very minor issues, i.e., fixed deposit holders - repayment of principal, interest, recovery of intercorporate loans, Flat at M-11, Greater Kailash and date of next Board meeting have been detailed in the agenda.

43.   It is the contention of Mr. Roy that some indication even if not in the shape of a formal agenda, should be given in advance of a Board meeting stands to reason, as importance of such an issue, may be the deciding factor for a Director to opt to attend the meeting or to attend to some other more important business, may be of the company itself.

44.   It has also been contended that it is one case of not having an agenda at all and completely another, when there are as many as 29 items on the agenda and the very vital one and in fact the only one claimed to have been discussed at the relevant meeting dated 5-10-1994 was not included in the agenda.

45.   Mr. Roy has also submitted that in any event, the rudimentary principles of natural justice require that before an act is done affecting the substantive rights of a person, that person be given notice of such proposed act so that he has a chance of persuading the concerned persons as to why such act should not be done. In the present case the contesting defendants acted in complete breach of the principles of natural justice.

46.   He has submitted that it is not necessary to give reasons for removal of the plaintiff from chairmanship, even then, where reason has in fact been given but is unsustainable, no decision should be allowed to rest thereon. Mr. Roy has further submitted that an analogy may be drawn from a speaking and non-speaking award. At law, an arbitrator is not obliged to give reasons for the Award. But where he chooses to give reasons, the same may come under judicial scrutiny and may be set aside.

47.   Mr. Roy has relied upon the judgment and decision in the case of Punjab National Bank v. Sanchaita Investment 89 CWN 509 and in the case of Krishna Lal Sadhu v. Mt. Promila Bala Dasi AIR 1928 Cal. 518 and also in the case of M.C. Chacko v. State Bank of Travancore AIR 1970 SC 504.

48.   Mr. Roy has further submitted that a beneficiary under an agreement can insist on specific performance thereof and can maintain legal proceedings for that purpose. However, the plaintiff has not instituted the present suit as a nominee of BICC. The plaintiff was appointed as Chairman of the Board of Directors and has a right to continue as such until he is removed in accordance with the procedure prescribed, expressly or impliedly, in the constitution of the company. The said right of the plaintiff has been infringed by the contesting defendants who have purported to remove the plaintiff from chairmanship illegally and in exercise of a power which they do not have. It is to redress such wrong done to the plaintiff that the present proceedings have been instituted.

49.   It is the contention of Mr. Roy that there is no question of specific performance of any agreement in the instant case. The plaintiff's suit is for redressal of a wrong done to the plaintiff and, hence, an order of injunction could be and should be passed to restrain the concerned defendants from doing and/or further doing such wrong to the plaintiff.

50.   It has been strongly urged by Mr. Roy that by purporting to remove the plaintiff from chairmanship, the defendant Nos. 2 to 5 have to arrogate to themselves and exercise a power which they do not have in view of the concerned articles as aforestated. In the premises such act of the said defendants is null and void and invalid since the Directors and members of a company are bound to comply and act in accordance with the memorandum and articles of a company (section 36 of the Companies Act).

51.   Accordingly, Mr. Roy had submitted that the present application should be allowed and the plaintiff should be granted redress by way of passing an order in terms of the prayers in the said petition.

52.   The following grounds have been mainly urged on behalf of the plaintiff in support of his case :

(a)            The item regarding the removal of the plaintiff as Chairman of the Board of Directors of the company was not mentioned in the agenda of the Board meeting convened to be held on 31-3-1994.

(b)            The grounds for removal being alleged inability to bring in Rs. 20 crores by Tapuriah is not correct and the minutes have not been properly written.

(c)            The removal of the Chairman by the Directors is ultra vires the powers of the Directors.

53. On the question there was no agenda for removal of the plaintiff as Chairman.

54. The plaintiff has referred to penultimate items in the agenda to the effect following :

'Any other points with the permission of the Chairman'.

55. In this connection this ground has been taken in the plaint, paragraph 22(c), page 24.

56. The plaintiff/petitioner has relied upon articles 2, 90 and 129 to 131 of the articles of association of the company. These articles have been referred to for the purpose of showing that BICC were entitled to nominate two Directors one of whom would be nominated as Chairman and the agreement of 1947 was for 21 years and thereafter it would continue until terminated as provided in the said agreement.

57. Reference was made to annexure 'E' to the petition a letter dated 15-11-1984 written by L.A. Farren to the Board of Directors of the Company to the effect that Mr. D.P.M. Kanga who was nominated by BICC as Chairman was desirous of retiring and BICC wanted to nominate Mr. Kashinath Tapuriah who was already a Director as Chairman in place of Mr. Kanga.

58. Mr. A.K. Mitra - the learned Advocate for the defendant No. 1 company represented by the Secretary has submitted that initial appointment of the plaintiff as Chairman has not been disputed. According to him, the provisions of the Act and the articles of the company do not contemplate appointment of a permanent Chairman.

59. He has also referred to the relevant articles in this connection and submitted that in terms of the article as well as the agreement the BICC has under the authority vested in it has nominated the petitioner as Chairman and the petitioner continues to be Chairman until it is revoked by the Consulting Engineer.

60. Mr. Mitra has referred to sections 194, 195 and 286 of the Companies Act.

61. Section 286 provides as follows :

"Under section 286 of the Companies Act notice of every meeting of the Board of Directors of a company is required to be given in writing to every director for the time being in India. There is no other provision in the Act requiring the notice of the Board meeting to specify any agenda. In this connection, reference may be made to section 172 of the Companies Act. Under sub-section (1) every notice of a meeting of a company shall specify the place and the day and hour of the meeting and shall contain a statement of the business to be transacted thereat. Under section 173 in respect of every special business in the Explanatory Statement is also required to be given relating to each item of special business. Therefore, the distinction is quite clear regarding the notices of Board meetings and General meetings."

62. Mr. Mitra has further submitted that the plaintiff has been duly nominated by the Consulting Engineers by subsequent election at the said meeting in terms of the article 90 of the company and else in terms of the agreement and his authority to act as Chairman has not been revoked by BICC. The said nomination has been duly adopted.

63. He has further submitted only because of his subsequent re-election it cannot be said that there is no question of nomination by Consulting Engineers of BICC. In fact the subsequent election is a mode of ratification of the nomination originally made and it cannot be contended that the question of nomination does not arise.

64. Mr. S.B. Mukherjee learned advocate for respondent Nos. 2 to 5 has submitted that even if there is no specific agenda under the miscellaneous items with the permission of the Chairman any other business may be transacted. In the instant case, the respondents' contention is that the Chairman himself raised the question of his stepping down from the chairmanship of the company. This is evident from the letter dated 6-10-1994 petition, written by three of the directors who attended the meeting. In the second para of this letter it has been stated that Mr. Tapuriah assured that he would bring in necessary funds for revival of the company, failing which he suggested that he is stepping down as Chairman be considered at the meeting scheduled to be held on 18-4-1994. Therefore, Mr. Tapuriah is estopped from contending otherwise.

65. He has further submitted that even if the business is not one of the items in the agenda still the matter may be considered at the Board meeting and appropriate resolution may be passed in connection therewith.

66. In support of the contention he has referred to the following decisions :

        1. La Compagnie De Mayville v. Whitley (1896) 1 Ch. D. 788

        2. Ferrucciosias v. Jai Manga Ram Mukhi (1994) 1 CLJ 345.

3. Smt. Abnash Kaur v. Lord Krishna Sugar Mills Ltd. [1974] 44 Comp. Cas. 390 (Delhi)

67.   He has also referred to Palmer's Company Law, 24th Edn. articles 61-63, pp. 910-911 and Buckley on the Companies Act, 14th Edn., Vol. I, p. 1019.

68.   It is the contention of Mr. Mukherjee that the transaction of such a business might only be an irregularity and not an illegality.

69.   Mr. Mukherjee has further submitted that the Court does not interfere with the internal management of a company if the acts complained of can be set right by the members or directors.

70.   In support of his contention, the learned Advocate has relied upon the following decisions :

        1. Burland v. Earle 1902 AC.

        2. Bentley Stevens v. Jones (1974) 2 All ER 653

        3. Life Insurance Corpn. of India v. Escorts Ltd. AIR 1986 SC 1370

71.   Mr. Mukherjee has referred to articles 2, 90 and 129 to 131 of the company's articles. He has submitted that Tapuriah cannot assert any right on the basis of the said articles.

72.   Mr. Mukherjee has further submitted that article 90 merely confers the rights on the consulting engineers to nominate a Chairman of the Board of Directors. A mere nomination would not automatically amount to such director being appointed Chairman and this is obvious from the minutes of the Board meeting dated 31-1-1984, on which reliance has been placed by the petitioner. At this meeting consequent upon the nomination by BICC plaintiff was appointed a Chairman by the Board of Directors. Therefore, the appointing authority being the Board of Directors they have also the right to remove the Chairman. No such power of appointment of Chairman or removal of Chairman is vested in the Consulting Engineers.

73.   The learned Advocate referred to section 255 of the Companies Act and section 25 of the Industrial Finance Corpn. Act, 1948.

He has also submitted that articles 129 to 131 referred to the agreement between the company and the consulting engineers. Plaintiff is not a party to the agreement nor is any personal right or benefit conferred on him under the said agreement. In fact, he was nowhere in the picture when the agreement was entered into in 1947 and modified in 1951. Therefore, he cannot enforce any rights or obligations under the said agreement.

74.   In support of the aforesaid contention Mr. Mukherjee has relied upon the following decisions :

        1. M.C. Chackos case (supra)

        2. Krishna Lal Sadhu's case (supra)

        3. Punjab National Bank (supra)

75.   The learned Advocate for the defendant Nos. 2 to 5 has also referred to Chapter VIII section 38 of the Specific Relief Act. He has submitted that no perpetual injunction could be claimed as under section 38(2) the provisions of Chapter II would be attracted. Under sections 14 and 15 of Chapter II no specific performance can be claimed inasmuch as monetary compensation would be an adequate relief and it is only a party to the contract who can enforce the agreement.

76.   He has further submitted that in any event, the instant suit is not a suit for specific performance nor are the essential pleadings required in a suit for specific performance made therein. Therefore, no temporary injunction can also be granted.

77.   It is the contention of the learned Advocate that there cannot be an agreement in perpetuity; it is obvious that from the conduct of the parties and in particular BICC they have treated the contract as having been abandoned and no longer in force nor enforceable.

78.   Mr. Mitra has strongly relied upon the letter of the BICC and submitted that they do not consider the plaintiff to be their nominee.

He has further submitted that the agreement with the consulting engineers made in 1947 and 1951 are not in force.

79.   It is also the contention of the learned Advocate that after such a long lapse of time and in view of the changed circumstances the agreements are not enforceable.

He has further submitted that they are entirely neutral on the issue of dismissal or appointment of Chairman or any director.

80.   Accordingly, he has submitted that the petitioner cannot claim to continue on the basis of nomination originally made by BICC.

81.   The learned Advocate for the defendant Nos. 2 to 5 has referred to article 117 which provides that in the absence of the Chairman Board may appoint any other Director to be Chairman of the meeting.

82.   It has been contended by the learned Advocate that no grounds are necessary for removal.

He has further submitted that four directors attended the disputed meetings. Three out of the said four directors are of the view that a certain thing transpired at the meeting. They are disinterested Directors who have nothing to gain personally. There is no reason why their version should not be accepted.

83.   It has also been contended that the question raised in this proceeding cannot be finally decided at this stage on affidavit evidence.

84. It has also been submitted that the minutes have not been recorded in the minute book does not mean that no meeting was held. Admittedly, meeting was held. The original minute book was being retained by the Secretary who is openly siding with the plaintiff. The minute books have since been produced in Court.

85.   It has also been contended that apart from the fact that the plaintiff has failed to bring funds of Rs. 20 crores there is lack of confidence in plaintiff by the financial institution as shareholders, and also the workers and the Bankers.

86.   The learned Advocate has also submitted that in the interest of the company, the Court should not intervene in the internal management as no illegality has been committed by removal of the plaintiff.

87. In this connection he has relied upon the following decisions :

        (i)             Bentley Steven's case (supra)

        (ii)            Life Insurance Corpn. of India's case (supra)

88.   He has also contended that the appointment of the plaintiff was made by the Board and, as such, the removal can be also made by the Board. The plaintiff has been appointed Director by the shareholders so also L.A. Farren.

89.   Apart from their question of nomination under article 90 by the consulting engineers they are not nominee directors of BICC but share holders directors duly elected at the general meeting.

90.   According to Mr. Mukherjee, article 117 clearly shows that if the Chairman is not present the Directors present shall approach a Chair man. So this is not a permanent appointment. He has referred to section 175 of the Act, which provides for power of Chairman.

91.   He has also submitted that Table 'A' does not apply in terms of article 2 of the company. He has further submitted that chairmanship is not a legal status. By his removal no legal right or contractual right has been infringed.

92.   He has referred to section 9 which provides that anything in the memorandum or articles or agreement or resolution contrary to the Act will be void.

93.   I have considered the submissions of the parties and the decisions cited from the bar.

94.   The question in issue is if the removal of the plaintiff as Chairman of the company at the Board Meeting is valid.

95.   The first contention of the plaintiff is that there was specific agenda at the meeting on the question of removal of the Chairman. In this connection, it may be noted that section 286 is that notice of every meeting of the Board of Directors of a company is required to be given in writing to every director for the time being in India. Section 172(1) provides that every notice of a meeting of a company shall specify the place and the day and hour of the meeting and shall contain a statement of the business to be transacted thereat. Section 173 provides that in respect of every special business in the explanatory statement is also required to be given relating to each item of special business. Therefore, the distinction is quite clear regarding the notices of Board meetings and general meetings.

96.   It cannot be disputed that even if there is no specific agenda under the miscellaneous items with the permission of the Chairman any other business may be transacted. In the instant case, it appears from record that the Chairman himself raised the question of revival package and the question of bringing in funds by the Chairman was considered at several meetings. It is also not in dispute that the company was passing through financial crisis.

97.   The plaintiff himself wrote to the Chairman, The Industrial Credit & Investment Corporation of India Ltd. by letter dated 19-9-1991 that he had made the commitment to bring in Rs. 20 crores, whereas in the draft minutes of the meeting held on 31-3-1994, the defendant No. 2 had changed the figure to Rs. 30 crores. The plaintiff has also admitted in the said letter that the company might require somewhere around Rs. 30 crores, as against Rs. 20 crores originally envisaged. He also recorded in the said letter that draft minutes of the meeting dated 31-3-1994 does not contain correct statement regarding his commitment to step down from the post of chairmanship of the company.

98. It has, however, been noted in the said letter that the funds required for the revival package as committed by the plaintiff are now ready. The relevant portion of the said letter is as follows :

"In the meantime, I wish to inform you that the funds required for the revival package as committed by me are now ready and I would be pleased to produce before you proof of the same.

May I also point out for your kind information that during the last Board meeting of the company held on 10th September, 1994, when Mr. P.K. Mukherjee asked me to step down as Chairman I had made a specific enquiry whether the financial institutions had an alternate promoter who was willing to be associated in the revival of the company. To this, the answer from the institutional nominees was evasive. You will kindly appreciate that while the Institutions, no doubt, have a substantial stake in the company, I, too, have a considerable interest and, therefore, any alternative proposal should, in all fairness, be disclosed to me rather than pressurising me in this manner.

I am writing all this to you because I know that you are a fair and dispassionate person who can be relied upon to take an objective view of the entire situation.

Our next Board meeting is fixed for Wednesday 21st Sept. 1994, and I would seek your intervention so that matters can be resolved amicably and with grace and dignity.

With kind regards"

99. It appears to me that the question of bringing in funds by the plaintiff and his stepping down as Chairman was discussed in the earlier meeting held on 31-3-1994 and also on 10-9-1994 and subsequently the meeting was adjourned to 5-10-1994 for further discussion.

100.In fact the plaintiff-petitioner contended that he could not be removed at the Board meeting since he was appointed by the consulting engineers in terms of the agreement with the said consulting engineers dated and also by virtue of article 90 he would continue to remain as Chairman until removed by the consulting engineers and it is not open for the Board to remove him. He did not, however, raise any objection to the discussion on the issue at any of the meeting in view of the absence of agenda.

101.It may be noted that even if the business is not one of the items in the agenda still the matter may be considered at the Board meeting and appropriate resolution may be passed.

102.In this connection reference may be made to Palmer's Company Law, 24th Edn., Arts. 61-63 which deals with the notice of board meeting at page 911. It has been noted that 'Notice of a board meeting need not, unless the articles otherwise provide, specify the nature of the business to be transacted'.

103. In this connection, the judgment and decision in the case of La Compagnie De Mayville (supra) it may be noted that the relevant portion of Lindley L.J. appears to be very important. The relevant portion of the judgment of Lindley L.J. as appears at pages 796-797 of the said report is set out herein below :

"This case involves one question which is of great importance to companies. The rest of the points are comparatively trifling. The great point is whether, when a directors' meeting is to be held, it is necessary to give a notice not only of the meeting, but of the business to be transacted at the meeting. I am not prepared to say as a matter of law that it is necessary. As a matter of prudence it is very often done, and it is a very wise thing to do it: but it strikes me, as it struck Lord Tenterden in Rex v. Pulsford (1), that there is an immense difference between meetings of shareholders or corporators and meetings of those whose business it is to attend to the transaction of the affairs of the company or corporation. It is not uncommon for directors conducting a company's business to meet on stated days without any previous notice being given either of the day or of what they are going to do. Being paid for their services as they generally are, and as is the case in this company it is their duty to go when there is any business to be done, and to attend to that business whatever it is; and I cannot now say for the first time that as a matter of law the business conducted at a directors' meeting is invalid if the directors have had no notice of the kind of business which is to come before them. Such a rule would be extremely embarrassing in the transaction of the business of companies."

104. In this connection it will be appropriate to note the observations of Buckley in his Companies Acts, 14th Edition, Vol. 1, page 1019 wherein it has been observed by the learned Author as follows :

"But notice of the business as distinguished from notice of the meeting is not necessary. In the case of special business it may be prudent and right to give notice of it, but it is not legally necessary to do so."

105.The judgment and decision in the case of Ferrucciosias relied upon by Mr. S.B. Mukherjee, the learned advocate for the petitioner may also be taken note of. In the aforesaid decision learned Judge of the Delhi High Court held that if no agenda is circulated the directors could object at the meeting and the meeting has to be adjourned.

106.In the instant case as already noted the matter in issue was discussed at the meeting. The petitioner did not raise any objection to such issue being discussed nor did he pray for any adjournment of the meeting on the ground that the matter was not in the agenda.

107.In my view at the worst the transaction of such a business might only be an irregularity and not an illegality. It is well settled that the Court does not interfere with the internal management of a company if the Acts complained of can be set right by the members or directors.

108. In this connection, the following decisions relied upon by the learned advocate for the respondent Nos. 2 to 5 may be taken note of :

        1. Burland's case (supra)

        2. Bentley Steven's case (supra)

        3. Life Insurance Corpn. of India's case (supra)

109. In the case of Burland (supra) it was inter alia held that 'it is an elementary principle of the law relating to joint stock companies that the Court will not interfere with the internal management of companies acting within their powers, and in fact has no jurisdiction to do so.'

110. In the case of Bentley Stevens (supra) it was held that a shareholder had a statutory right to move a resolution to remove a director and that the Court was not entitled to grant an injunction restraining him from calling a meeting to consider such a resolution. A proper remedy of the Director was to apply for a winding-up order on the ground that it was 'just and equitable' for the Court to make such an order.

In the case of Ebrahimi v. West Bourne Galleries Ltd. [1972] 2 All ER 492 the absolute right of the general meeting to remove the directors was recognised and it was pointed out that it would be open to the Director sought to be removed to ask the Company Court for an order for winding-up on the ground that it would be 'just and equitable' to do so. The House of Lords said :

"My Lords, this is an expulsion case, and I must briefly justify the application in such case of the just and equitable clause…………..The law of companies recognises the right in many ways, to remove a director from the board. Section 184 of the Companies Act, 1948 confers this right on the company in general meeting whatever the articles may say. Some articles may prescribe other methods, for example a governing director may have the power to remove (of Re Wondo-flex Textiles Pty Ltd.) (1951) VLR 758. And quite apart from removal powers, there are normally provisions for retirement of directors by rotation so that their re-election can be opposed and defeated by a majority, or even by a casting vote. In all these ways a particular director-member may find himself no longer a director, through removal, or non re-election; this situation he must normally accept, unless he undertakes the burden of proving fraud or mala fides. The just and equitable provision nevertheless comes to his assistance if he can point to, and prove some special underlying obligation of his fellow member(s) in good faith, or confidence, that so long as the business continues he shall be entitled to management participation an obligation so basic that if broken, the conclusion must be that the association must be dissolved."

111. The Supreme Court in the case of Life Insurance Corpn. of India (supra) at page 1423 in paragraph 100 held and observed as follows :-

"100. Thus, we see that every shareholder of a company has the right, subject to statutorily prescribed procedural and numerical requirements, to call an extraordinary general meeting in accordance with the provisions of the Companies Act. He cannot be restrained from calling a meeting and he is not bound to disclose the reasons for the resolutions proposed to be moved at the meeting. Nor are the reasons for the resolutions subject to judicial review. It is true that under section 173(2) of the Companies Act, there shall be annexed to the notice of the meeting a statement setting out all material facts concerning each item of business to be transacted at the meeting including, in particular, the nature of the concern or the interest, if any, therein, of every director, the managing agent if any, the secretaries and treasurers if any, and the manager, if any. This is a duty cast on the management to disclose, in an explanatory note, al1 material facts relating to the resolution coming up before the general meeting to enable the shareholders to form a judgment on the business before them. It does not require the shareholders calling a meeting to disclose the reasons for the resolutions which they propose to move at the meeting. The Life Insurance Corpn. of India, as a shareholder of Escorts Limited, has the same right as every shareholder to call an extraordinary general meeting of the company for the purpose of moving a resolution to remove some Directors and appoint others in their place. The Life Insurance Corpn. of India cannot be restrained from doing so nor is it bound to disclose its reasons for moving the resolutions." (p. 1423)

112. It appears on consideration of the relevant articles of the company, namely, articles 2, 90 and 129 to 131 the petitioner cannot claim that he has right to continue on the basis of the said articles for the indefinite period.

113. It is also on record that the petitioner was also elected as a Chairman by the Board of Directors as will appear from the minutes of the Board meeting dated 31-1-1984, if the petitioner was elected by the Board, the Board may also express its no confidence and remove the petitioner as Chairman. The fact, he was nominated by the consulting engineers that does not mean that he will continue for ever.

114. In my view there cannot be an agreement in perpetuity; it is obvious that from the conduct of the parties and in particular BICC that they have treated the contract as having been abandoned and no longer in force nor enforceable.

115. It appears from the correspondence exchanged with BICC that BICC does not specifically express any view in the matter. It is also on record that the consulting engineers in terms of the agreement are not receiving any remuneration for long years. There is another on record to show that consulting engineers are still acting as consulting engineers. It appears from the letter written by BICC as disclosed in the proceeding that they are entirely neutral on the issue of dismissal or appointment of Chairman or any Director. There is great doubt if the said agreement can have any force still now. Moreover, they have specifically mentioned in the letter that they are not taking any side in the dispute between other directors and the Chairman.

116. In that view of the matter the petitioner cannot claim to continue to be Chairman for ever, by virtue of the fact that he is a nominee of BICC. It also appears that all Directors except L.A. Farren is out of India and express lack of confidence in the petitioner and against his continuance as Chairman.

117. Article 117 provides that in the absence of the Chairman Board may appoint any other Director to be Chairman of the meeting. The Board, therefore, under the article is expressly authorised to appoint any Chairman. Simply because there was an agreement at one point of time with the consulting engineers with power of nomination of Chairman and although consulting engineers do not come forward to enforce the same, it cannot be said that the action of the Board is unjustified. It appears dead lock has been created in the management of the company. The action of the Chairman has been criticised by the majority of the directors. As already noted they expressed lack of confidence in the Chairman.

118. Under such circumstances already noted, Court should not interfere in the internal affairs relating to the management of the company and, as such, in my  and by the majority of the directors.

119. It may be noted that four directors attended the meeting wherein lack of confidence was expressed by three out of the said four directors. The said directors represent financial institution holding major shares in the company.

120. Article 117 clearly shows that if the Chairman is not present then the Directors present shall appoint a Chairman. It, therefore, appears that appointment of the Chairman is not a permanent one.

121. Section 175 also shows that there is provision for Chairman for any particular meeting.

122. It is not in dispute Table 'A' does not apply in view of the article 2 of the company.

123. The relief if granted will be in the nature of specific performance which is not permissible in view of section 38(2). Under sections 14 and 15 of the Specific Relief Act no specific performance can be claimed inasmuch as monetary compensation would be an adequate relief.

124. In the instant case, it would not be proper to pass the order of injunction. In this connection the judgment and decision in the case of Plantations Trust Ltd. v. Bila (Sumatra) Rubber Lands Ltd. 144 Law Time.-, 676 relied upon by Mr. Mukherjee, the learned Advocate for the petitioner may be taken note of.

125. In the aforesaid decision there was an agreement to appoint nominee of the guarantee company as directors. Clause 6 of the agreement provides as follows :

"The company will appoint two persons, to be nominated by the trust, to be directors of the company and by Clause 7 the Bila Company's manager was to be replaced by another manager to be approved by the Trust Company."

126. It was held that although upon the true construction of the contract there was a right in the T. Company to nominate two directors, the nomination had not the effect of appointing the nominee directors of the B. Company and on the merits the injunction, being asked for not with the view of protecting the T. Company's security ought not to be granted.

127. In the aforesaid decision on similar facts the prayer for injunction was refused.

128. Considering the facts and circumstances of the case and the principles of law as settled by different decisions it appears to me that it will not be proper for me to interfere with the internal management of the company. Passing of interlocutory relief at this stage will really amount to such interference in the internal management of the company. Accordingly, in my view the petitioner is not entitled to any interlocutory relief of injunction as prayed in the application.

129. Application for injunction accordingly fails and dismissed. The ad interim order passed by the Vacation Bench of this Court on 17-10-1994 stands vacated.

130. In view of the order made in the main interlocutory application no order is required to be passed in the application for revocation and the cancellation of the Vakalatnama filed by Jalan & Co. which was made during the pendency of this application.

131. Mr. Banerji, the learned Advocate prays for stay of operation of the judgment and order passed today and submits that since the ad interim order has continued from 17-10-1994 it should be allowed to continue for one week more and the judgment and order should remain stayed for one week.

132. Mr. S. Sarkar, the learned Advocate for the respondent Nos. 2 to 5 opposes this prayer. Mr. Banerjee, however, submits that the resolution passed on 5-10-1994 should not be given effect to by the company for at least one week. Mr. Sarkar does not really oppose the same. Accordingly, the resolution passed on 5-10-1994 at the company's meeting will not be given effect to for one week from date. In that view of the matter no order is required to be passed staying the operation of my judgment and order passed to-day.

133. All parties concerned are to act on a signed copy of the operative part of this judgment and order on the usual undertaking.

[1961] 31 COMP. CAS. 125 (CAL.)

HIGH COURT OF CALCUTTA

Biswanath Prasad Khaitan

v.

New Central Jute Mills Co. Ltd.

RAY, J.

JUNE 27, 1960

RAY, J. - This is a suit for an injunction restraining the defendants from holding the extraordinary general meeting of March 31,1960, and also from implementing or giving effect to any resolution which may be passed at the meeting and for a further declaration that the resolutions mentioned in paragraph 12 of the plaint are illegal, void and ultra vires the articles of association and the Companies Act, 1956.

New Central Jute Mills Company Ltd. is a company incorporated under the Indian Companies Act, 1913. The share capital of the company, according to the plaintiff, consists of subscribed 33,000 7 per cent. Cumulative preference shares of Rs. 100 each fully called up and 12,82,500 ordinary shares of Rs. 10 each fully called up. The company states that the ordinary shares are 17,10,000 and not as alleged by the plaintiff. The company at its annual general meeting on January 15,1960, wherein the balance-sheet and profit and loss account for the year ending March 31, 1959 were passed, elected directors and a dividend of Rs. 1. 50nP. per share (that is 15 per cent). was declared and paid for the said year. By a notice dated March 7,1960 an extraordinary general meeting of the company was convened to be held on March 31,1960, to declare further dividends in respect of the year ending March 31,1959. The proposed resolution is set out in paragraph 12 of the plaint. It reads :

“Resolved that a further dividend in respect of the year ended March 31,1959, be and is hereby declared out of the general reserve No. 1 at the rate of Rs. 1. 50 nP. per share (i.e. 15 per cent. without deduction of income-tax) on ordinary shares payable to the shareholders whose names stand registered in the books of the company on March 31,1960.”

In paragraph 14 of the plaint the plaintiff challenges the notice as illegal and ultra vires on several grounds. The main grounds are :

“(i)       The dividends can be declared only at the annual general meeting.

(ii)        The extraordinary general meeting has no power of sanctioning any dividend.

(iii)       The final dividend in respect of the year ended March 31,1959, was declared in the meeting dated January 15,1960 and at the said meeting the shareholders finally approved and passed the dividends recommended.

(iv)       The balance-sheet ending March 31, 1959 was duly passed at the annual general meeting dated January 15,1960 and that it is not competent for the company and/or its directors and/or the management to declare a fresh dividend in addition to those already declared and or to change the figures already stated in the balance sheet.

(v)        The powers of the company in respect of the declaration of dividend cannot be used for speculative transactions and that the convening of the extraordinary general meeting and the attempt to declare the said dividend are in furtherance of the fraudulent objects of forcing up the market value of the shares; and

(vi)       The only body competent to recommend dividend for the year ended March 31,1959 was the board of directors prior to the general meeting dated January 15,1960 and the only body competent to sanction such dividend was the shareholders as on the date of the general meeting dated January 15,1960 and finally the explanatory statement given with the notice was misleading and incorrect and not in conformity with the provisions of law and the material facts answering the proposed resolution have not been stated in the explanatory statement”.

On behalf of the company there is an affidavit of Shyamlal Agarwal affirmed on APril 1,1960. That affidavit was treated as written statement. In paragraph 12 of the affidavit it is stated that a sum of Rs. 1,07,80,000 representing accumulated profits as on March 31,1959, were available to the company and the board of directors at the meeting held on March 7,1960 considered the provisions of the Income-tax Act regarding development rebate and the provisions of the tax proposals of the Central Government and decided and recommended to the shareholders to declare a further dividend to be paid to all the shareholders (holders of original as well as newly issued ordinary shares) and to declare the same in respect of the year ending March 31,1959. It is further stated in the affidavit that under the provisions of the Income-tax Act, the company is allowed deduction on account of what is known as development rebate, provided an amount equivalent to 75 per cent, of the development rebate to be actually allowed for that year is to be debited to the profit and loss account and credited to a reserve account which cannot be utilised by the assessee for a period of ten years fro distribution by way of dividend. The facts relating to the accumulated reserve, the setting up of the chemical plant in Varanasi, and the provisions regarding development rebate, it is alleged in the affidavit, are matters well-known to the shareholders and it is obvious to them that the step which has been taken by the directors is in the interest of the company and of the shareholders. The allegations made in the plaint are denied in the affidavit.

The only question canvassed in this suit was whether it was competent to declare further dividend at the extraordinary meeting held on March 31, 1960. It is necessary to set out some of the articles. Table A of the Act is not to apply. Articles 82 to 86 relate to general meetings :

“ 82. General meeting shall be held once at least in every calendars year at such time, not being more than fifteen months after the holding of the last preceding general meeting , and at such place as may be determined by the directors.

83.       The general meetings referred to in the last preceding article shall be called ordinary meetings; all other meetings of the company shall be called extraordinary meeting .”

Proceedings at general meeting are dealt with in articles 87 to 97 :

“ 87      The business of any ordinary meeting shall be to receive and consider the profit and loss account, the balance-sheet and the reports of the directors and of the auditors, to elect directors, auditors and other officers in the place of those retiring by rotation , or otherwise , to declare dividends and to transact any other business which under these presents ought to be transacted at an ordinary meeting. All other business transacted at an ordinary meeting and all business transacted at an extraordinary meeting shall be deemed special.”

Dividends are death with in articles 153 to 168 :

“153 . Subject to the rights of members entitled to shares (if any) with preferential or special rights attached thereto the profits of the company which it shall from time to time be determined to divide in respect of any year or other period shall be applied in the payment of a dividend on the ordinary shares of the company but so that a partly paid-up share shall only entire the holder with respect thereto to such a proportion of the distribution upon a fully paid-up share as the amount paid therein bears to the nominal amount of such share and so that where capital is paid up in advance of calls upon the footing that the same shall carry interest such capital shall not, whilst, carrying interest, confer a right to participate in profits.

154.     The company in general meeting may declare a dividend to be paid to the members according to their rights and interest in the profits and may fix the time for payment.

155.     No larger dividend shall be declared than is recommended be the directors, but the company in general meeting may declare a smaller dividend.

156.     No dividend shall be payable except out of the profits of the company of the year or any other undistributed profits , and no dividend shall carry interest as against the company.

157.     The declaration of the directors as to the amount of the net profits of the company shall be conclusive.

158.     The directors may from time to time pay to the members such interim dividends as in their judgment the position of the company justifies.”

Accounts and balance-sheets are dealt with in articles 172 to 175.

“172. (1) At all ordinary meeting the directors shall lay before the company a balance-sheet and profit and loss account made up to a date not earlier than the date of the meeting by more than nine months, or if the company is carrying on business or has interest outside British India by more than twelve months, subject in either case to the right of the registrar to extend the period for any special reason by a period not exceeding three months under section 131 (1) of the Act.

(2)        The said balance-sheet shall be in the form marked ‘F’ in the Third Schedule to the Act, or as near thereto, as circumstances admit.

(3)        The profit and loss account shall, in addition to the matters referred to in sub-section (3) of section 132 of the Act show , arranged under the most convenient heads , the amounts of gross income, distinguishing the several sources from which it has been derived , and the amount of gross expenditure , distinguishing the expenses of the establishment salaries and other like matters. Every item of expenditure fairly chargeable against they year’s income shall be brought into account, so that a just balance of profit and loss may be laid before the meeting , and , in cases where any item of expenditure which may in fairness be distributed over several years has been incurred in any one year the whole amount of such item shall be stated, with the addition of the reasons why only a portion of such expenditure is charged against the income of the year.

Provided always that the provisions of this article shall be deemed to require that a statement of the reasons why , of the whole amount of any item of expenditure which may in fairness be distributed over several years, only a portion thereof is charged against the income of the year , shall be shown in the profits and loss account, unless the company in general meeting shall determine otherwise.

(4)        The auditors’ report (to be prepared in accordance with the provisions of article 179 (2) hereof) shall be attached to the balance-sheet and profit and loss account or there shall be inserted at the foot thereof a reference to the report, and the report shall be read before the company in general meeting and shall be open to inspection by any shareholder.”

Counsel on behalf of the plaintiff contended first that the power to declare dividend was subject to and was dependent on limitation contained in. the Act and /or in the articles and on the observance of certain formalities envisaged therein. The formalities, counsel contended, were annual general meeting , a balance-sheet for a period of not over nine months from the date of the meeting and placing of the balance-sheet at the meeting , a report of he directors and recommendations of dividend and a provision in the balance-sheet of an amount towards dividend. The counsel contend that non-observance of any of the formalities would render it beyond the power of the company to declare dividend. It was secondly , contended that on a declaration of final dividend there was an exhaustion of powers under the articles and there could be no more declaration of dividend. Counsel for the plaintiff made it clear that there could be interim dividend and a final dividend and in no event could there be a further dividend after the declaration of the final dividend for the year. Thirdly, it was contended that the explanatory statement with regard to the impugned meeting was not correct and did not set out all material facts and reading the notice it would not appear that the company was declaring the dividend for the purpose alleged in the affidavit of Shyamala Agarwal. Fourthly, the counsel contended that the board which declared dividend for the year ending March 31, 1959, had ceased to exist and the new board was incompetent to declare dividend for the same year. A person who might have been on the board of the previous year and of the following year would not have the same character of director and the power of directors to declare dividend would be of the directors constituting the board for the relevant year.

Counsel for the plaintiff invited my attention to articles 82 and 83 to show as to what general and extraordinary meeting were and to article 87 as to what would be the business of ordinary meetings. Article 87 states that the business of an ordinary meeting shall be, inter alia , to receive and consider the profit and loss account, the balance-sheet and to declare dividends. Article 153 states how profits shall be divisible and it refers to the years as a unit and article 154 states that the company, in general meeting , may declare a dividend to be paid to the members and article 157 states that the declaration of the directors as to the amount of the net profit of the company shall be conclusive . Article 155 states that no larger dividend shall be declared than is recommended by the directors, but the company, in general meeting, may declare a smaller dividend. Article 172 refers to the accounting period . Counsel for the plaintiff invited my attention to the provisions appearing in the Companies Act, 1956 , in Schedule VI Part II, clause 3 (xiv) in support of the proposition that the profit and loss account shall set out the aggregate amount of the dividends paid and proposed and stating whether such amounts are subject to deduction of income-tax or not.

Counsel for the plaintiff contended that on a construction of the articles the company had no power to declare further dividend and further that the company had no power to declare dividends at an extraordinary meeting.

Reliance was place by counsel for the plaintiff on a decisions in Nicholson v. Rhodesai Trading Co., for the contention that dividends could not be declared at an extraordinary general meeting. That appears to be the only reported decisions on the point. Their decisions is referred to in Buckley on Companies Act, 13th Edition , at page 895 , foot-note (n). That is an authority for the proposition that under the form of articles obtainable in Nicholson’s case , the declaration of dividends could take place only at on ordinary general meeting at which the accounts were laid before the company. Nicholson’s case, is referred to in Palmer’s Company Precedents , 15th Edition ,at page 719, in the comments of the author under article 119 which relates to the declaration of dividend by the company at general meetings. In the 17th Edition of Palmer’s Company Precedents that decisions has not been referred to . Nicholson’s case is cited in Halsbury’s Laws of England, 3rd Edition , Volume 6, paragraph 788 , at page 402 , foot-note (p) as an authority for the proposition that a final dividend can, as a general rule, only be sanctioned at the annual meeting , when the accounts are presented to it, and the articles usually contain a specific provision to 1948, is referred to as the provision in that behalf. Article 154 of the company in the present case is in essence the same as article 114 in Table A of the English Act, namely , that the company, in a general meeting, may declare a dividend. The declaration of dividend under article 114 in Table A has been construed in Palmer’s Company Law, 20th Edition, at page 624 , as part of the ordinary business of the annual general meeting. The articles in the present case make a distinction between the nature and scope of ordinary general and extraordinary meeting and the declaring of dividends Persians to the ordinary general meetings.

In the decision in Nicholson’s case the company was incorporated on April 15, 1895. The second annual general meeting of the company was held on August 21, 1896. At that time owing to the disturbed state of Rhodesia, where the company’s business was carried on, account of the trading of the company had not been received , and the only accounts submitted to the meeting related to transactions in England, and were not audited. The directors of the company had issued a report tot he shareholders, and by notice endorsed on the report, called on extraordinary general meeting of the company for February 11, 1897, for the purposes (1) to receive and consider the annual statement of account and balance-sheet and the reports of the directories and auditors thereon; (2) to sanction the declaration of a dividend ; (3) to consider , and if thought fit to pass a resolution altering the articles of association of the company so as to have the annual general meeting held in January or February instead of July or August in each year. In Nicholson’s case (1) [1897] 1 Ch,. 434 counsel for the plaintiff contended that it was not competent for the company to sanction the dividends except at the ordinary general meeting of the company, which must be held under the articles as they stood , in July or August.

Counsel for the defendant in that case contended that sanction of dividend for the past period was under the peculiar circumstances special business and, therefore, could be passed at an extraordinary meeting. On a construction of the articles it was held in Nicholson’s case, that final dividends could not be sanctioned except at an annual general meeting. Mr. Advocate-General appearing on behalf of the company contended that in Nicholson’s case there was no article comparable to article 154 of the present case and, therefore, the decision does not apply here. Mr. Advocate-General also invited my attention to the report at page 439 where NORTH J. said as follows :

“ If the directors could obtain the sanction of a dividend in the way proposed, without submitting the accounts required by the articles , by calling an extraordinary meeting , it would be giving the go by to the provisions made for the provisions made for the protection of the shareholders. I am of opinion, therefore, that a dividend cannot be sanctioned, it would be necessary to follow the requirements of the articles and lay before the company the matters required to be so laid before them by the articles.”

Mr. Advocate-General contended first , that in Nicholson’s case the accounts were not audited and, therefore, the declaration of dividend was ultra vires or illegal and, secondly, that the observation of NORTH J . indicated that there could be a declaration of dividend at an extra ordinary meeting if the articles so permitted thirdly it was contended that in Nicholson’s case there was no article similar to article 154 in the present case and , therefore , dividends could be declared at extraordinary meetings.

On a construction of the articles in the present case I am unable to accept the contention of the defendant that there can be a declaration of dividend at an extraordinary meeting . First , the declaration of further dividend is nowhere laid down in the articles. It is beyond the power of the company. What has been permitted by the articles is declaration of interim dividend and final dividend. The declaration of dividend on March 31, 1960, is indisputably not interim dividend. As to the meaning of the word “ further”, if it could be contended that further meant something beyond a final dividend I am of opinion that the articles forbid such a power of such construction. Secondly, I am of opinion on the construction of the articles that the declaration of dividend is a matter pertaining to the board for the relevant year. The recommendation is to be made by the board for that particular year. The accounts were before the board and they made a recommendation for declaration of dividend at the meeting held on January 15, 1960. The declaration of further dividend by the board of directors is not the recommendation by the board of directors of the relevant year and, therefore , on a construction of the articles I am of opinion that the declaration of dividend is beyond the powers of the new directors and is ultra vires the powers of the company . Thirdly, articles 82,83,87 in the present case indicate that declaration of dividend is a business of the ordinary meeting. In Nicholson’s case there was similar articles. The business of the ordinary meeting is under article 87 to declare dividend. Article 154 does not empower the declaration of dividend at an extra ordinary meeting . Article 154 reiterates that the company in general meeting may declare a dividend to be paid to the members according to their rights and interest in the profits and may fix the time for the purpose. Article 154 is similar to regulation 85 in Table A of the Companies Act, 1956 , and article 114 in Table A of the Companies Act, 1948 , of England . The declaration of dividend at the general meeting under the articles in the present case is to be made at the ordinary general meeting, namely , the annual general meeting . Articles 154, 155 and 87 fortify that conclusion. Further, section 166 , 186 , 210 , 211 , 217 and provisions in Schedule VI Part II, clause 3 (xiv) of the Act indicate that the declaration of dividend is a business of annual general meeting . Clause 3 (xiv) in Schedule VI states that the profit and loss account is to set out the aggregate amount of dividends paid and proposed. It is, therefore, manifest that interim dividends and dividends proposed at the annual general meeting exhaust the dividends for the year. Section 173 of the Companies Act, 1956, which is comparable to article 52 in Table A of the English Act, makes declaration of dividend a business of the ordinary general meeting. For all these reasons I am of opinion that there is no power under the articles in the present case to declare further dividend at an extraordinary meeting.

In view of my finding that the articles forbid a declaration of further dividend the question whether there was an explanatory statement to the notice is of less importance. In view of the arguments of the counsel 1 propose in short to discuss the rival contentions. Mr. Sen , counsel on behalf of the plaintiff, did not contend that it was a ‘tricky’ notice but that the notice was misleading and did not correctly set out the facts. He relied on the decisions in Tiessen v. Henderson Billie , Oriental Telephone & Electric Co. & Kaye v. Croydon Tramways Co. in support of the propositions that the notice did not fairly disclose the purpose for which it was called and, secondly, that the notice of extraordinary meeting should be one to enable the shareholder to determine if he out to attend it. In other words, counsel, for the plaintiff contended that the test would be whether the real fact was place before the shareholders . Thirdly , counsel for the plaintiff contended that there was no full and frank disclosure of fact on which the shareholders were asked to vote. Mr. Advocate-General relied on the unreported decisions of the appeal court in appeals from Original Decree Nos. 142 and 143 of 1953 where all these cases were considered. Two broad principles can be extracted form the authorities . First , that notice must be fairly and intelligently framed and it must not be misleading or equivocal. A benevolent construction cannot be applied. Secondly, some matters must be brought pointedly to the attention of the share holders , for example, where the directors are interested in a contract at or matter which is to be submitted to a meeting for confirmation or approval , it appears to be desirable and in certain cases absolutely necessary to disclose the fact in the notice convincing the meeting or in some accompanying circular. In the present case counsel for the plaintiff did not allege “ trickery” or fraud but he did contend that the notice was misleading in the sense that the facts set out in the affidavit affirmed by Shyamla Agarwal were not there. I agree with the contention of counsel for the plaintiff . I cannot help observing that if the company really wanted to put up before the share holders what the company stated in the affidavit of Shyamala Agarwal there was nothing to prevent them from saying so. The test laid down by KEKEWICH J. is that ‘ the main I am protecting is not the distant but the absent shareholder .’ Mr. Advocate -General contended that the notice could not be characterized as misleading the shareholders . In the present case the facts disclosed in the affidavit of Shyamla Agarwal, in my opinion , should have been disclosed before the shareholders. On this ground also I am of opinion that the plaintiff is entitled to succeed. I, therefore, make an order declaring that the resolution passed at the extraordinary general meeting on March 31, 1960 appearing in P.D. 5, D.D. 6 and also set out in the paint in paragraph 12 declaring further dividend in respect of the year ending 31st March, 1959 is illegal, void and ultra vires the articles of association and the Companies Act. There will be an injection restraining the defendants, its servants and agents from implementing or giving effect the said resolution. Apart from this question no other question was canvassed at the trial. The plaintiff is entitled to the costs in this suit Certified for two counsel.

[1940] 10 COMP. CAS. 133 (SIND)

JUDICIAL COMMISSIONER'S COURT OF SIND

Topandas Mohanlal Advani

v.

Yeotmal Electric Supply Co.,

WESTON, J.

SUIT NO. 145 OF 1939

AUGUST 18, 1939

 

Khanchand Gopaldas, for the Plaintiff.

Hakumatrai M. Eidnani and Kimatrai Bhojraj, for the Respondent.

JUDGMENT

Weston, J.—Plaintiff is a shareholder and a director of the defendant company, the Yeotmal Electric Supply Co., Ltd., which for some reason has its registered office at Karachi at the bungalow of the managing agent. I am informed that there was disagreement between the managing agent who is also chairman of the board of directors and a majority of the seven directors, and in order to convert the minority on the board favourable to the managing director into a majority, certain shareholders sent in a requisition demanding an extraordinary general meeting of the company for the purpose of passing a resolution increasing the number of directors to eleven, of making the consequent additional appointments of directors and of passing certain resolutions on other matters. Ex. 11 is the requisition which was made by eleven shareholders, and in accordance with this requisition an extraordinary general meeting was held on 28th May 1939 when eight resolutions set out in para. 4 of the plaint were passed. By the present suit plaintiff seeks a declaration that the meeting held on 28th May 1939 was not validly convened and that the resolutions passed were invalid. He also seeks an injunction restraining the company defendant 1 from giving effect to any of the eight resolutions, and restraining defendants 2 to 5 the additional directors appointed at the meeting from acting on the board of directors. Plaintiff was granted an interim injunction, but when defendants appeared to show cause against the rule, it seemed to me that as evidence in the suit would be confined to the simple question of the date of presentation of the requisition, immediate disposal of the suit was possible and accordingly the suit has been tried.

Plaintiff bases his case upon three main grounds. The first is that the meeting of 28th May 1939 was not properly convened and that all resolutions passed at that meeting are therefore invalid. The second is that even if the meeting was validly convened, the first resolution set out in para. 4 of the plaint alters one of the articles of association of the company, namely Art. 98. Under Section 20, Companies Act, an article of association can be altered only by special resolution, which admittedly was not done in the present instance. If then the first resolution is invalid, the second resolution appointing four additional directors is also invalid. The third ground is that even if the first resolution is valid the power to appoint additional directors vests in the directors and not in the company under Art. 102 of the articles of association, and the second resolution appointing specific persons as additional directors is ultra vires. Mr. Khanchand for plaintiff has accepted my suggestion that the remaining resolutions on other matters are only recommendatory, or commendatory, and therefore of no practical importance, and he has confined his objections to the first two resolutions. Of course, if the meeting was not validly convened, all the resolutions would be as if they had not been passed.

The first objection to the validity of the meeting is that the requisition is dated 25th March 1939 while the meeting was convened for 28th May 1939. This is said to contravene Art. 63 of the articles of association which provides that a meeting convened on requisition shall be held not more than two months after the date of delivery to the company of the requisition. Evidence has been led by the company to show that although the requisition is dated 25th March 1939, it was not delivered at the company's office until 15th April. Plaintiff's witness K. C. Advani one of the directors, admits that he received a copy of the requisition with notice dated 24th April 1939 of a directors' meeting, and that the copy of requisition sent to him bore a note that it had been received on 15th April 1939. Mr. Khanchand argues that the presumption is that the requisition was received on the date it bears, but I know of no authority to justify such a presumption being made. I see no reason to doubt the evidence of the managing agent and his clerk that it was received on 15th April 1939. This assertion is shown to have been made on 24th April 1939 when there was no reason for any false assertion, for the meeting could have been convened for 21st or 24th May as easily as for 28th May 1939. I accept therefore that the meeting was convened in accordance with Art. 68. It is further argued that as the notice to shareholders did not show, as the copy to directors showed the date of requisition, the shareholders were not put in possession of all facts necessary to enable them to determine whether they should attend the meeting. It has no doubt been held in many cases that a shareholder is entitled to be given adequate information as to the business to be transacted, as Section 78, Companies Act, in fact requires ; but I am not aware that it has ever been held that unless the notice of the meeting recites all facts necessary to meet every technical objection which may be raised as to its validity, the meeting held in pursuance to such notice must be invalid.

I may also remark that Art. 68 is not in accord with Clause (3) of Section 78, Companies Act, which provides a period of three months from the date of deposit of the requisition within which an extraordinary general meeting must be held. It is very doubtful if a meeting valid under the substantive law could be invalidated by an article of association. On this question, it is not necessary for me to express a definite opinion. I hold that the meeting was held within two months of the receipt of the requisition, and that the absence of the date of receipt in the notice of meeting does not invalidate the meeting. The first ground of objection taken by plaintiff therefore has no substance. The first resolution passed at the meeting is in the following terms :

"That until otherwise determined by a general meeting the number of directors shall be not less than 3 or more than 11, and the present strength of the Board be increased to 11."

It is claimed for plaintiff that this resolution alters and in fact replaces Art. 98 of the articles of association which reads :

"Until otherwise determined by a general meeting the number of directors shall be not less than 3 or more than 7."

It is true that the language of the resolution suggests the replacement of Art. 98 by the resolution but I can see no difficulty in holding that this resolution is a resolution made under Art. 98. It does what this Article contemplates may be done. There is nothing in the Companies Act which requires that articles of association must be rigid and may not in themselves provide for varying sets of circumstances. The form of Art. 98 is identical with the specimen article given at p. 668 of Palmers Company Precedents, Part I, Edition 15, and the learned author's note is:

"In the absence of the first seven words it seems that the number cannot be reduced without a special resolution."

In Gur Prasad v. Rameshwar Prasad, (55 All. 399), the same question arose as in the present case. The relevant articles of association were identical with those of the Yeotmal Electric Supply Company. It was held that a resolution at a general meeting that the number of directors should be increased to 16 was valid and that no special resolution was required. In this the Bombay case, Nav Navnitlal Chabildas v. Scindia Steam Navigation, Co. Ltd., (A.I.R. 1927 Bom. 609), relied on by Mr. Khanchand is distinguished and the same points of distinction arise in the present case. On the second ground also, I consider plaintiff must fail. On the last ground Mr. Khanchand relies mainly upon the case in Blair Open Hearth Furnace Co. v. Reigart, [1913] (108 L.T. 665), in which Eve, J., held on the articles of association of that company that the power of appointing additional directors had been divested from the company and had been entrusted to the board of directors to the exclusion of the company. This case was considered by the Court of Appeal in Worcester Corsetry Ltd. v. Wittings, [1936] (7 Comp. Cas. 296). The principle accepted in both cases is that the power of appointing additional directors will lie with the company in general meeting unless the company by its articles of association has divested itself of this power. This principle also is expressed in Section 83-B, Companies Act. In Worcester Corsetry Ltd. v. Wittings, [1936] (7 Comp. Cas. 296), the articles were not the same as in Blair Open Hearth Furnace Co. v. Reigart, [1913] (108 L.T. 665), but appear to be practically identical with those in the present case. In Worcester Corsetry Ltd. v. Wittings, [1936] (7 Comp. Cas. 296), it was held that on the articles in that case the rights and powers of the company in general meeting to appoint directors had not been circumscribed so as to prevent their being exercised by the corporators. Art. 102 in the present case is as follows:

"The directors shall have power, at any time, and from time to time, to appoint any other qualified person to be a director, either to fill a vacancy or as an addition to the board, but so that the total number of directors shall not at any time exceed the maximum number fixed by Art. 98, and any person so appointed shall retain his office only until the next following ordinary meeting, and shall then be eligible for re-election".

Other material articles are Nos. 110, 111, 112 and 113 which are as follows:

"110.The company at any general meeting at which any directors retire in manner aforesaid shall fill up the vacated offices by electing a like number of persons to be directors and without notice in that behalf may fill up any other vacancies.

111. If at any general meeting at which an election of directors ought to take place, the place of any retiring director is not filled up, such director shall, if willing to continue in office, be deemed to have been re-elected at such meeting.

112. The company in general meeting may, from time to time, increase or reduce the number of directors, and may alter their qualification and may also determine in what rotation such increased or reduced number is to go out of office and may remove any director (not being the director representing the managing agents) before the expiration of this period of office and appoint another person in his stead. The person so appointed shall hold office during such time only as the director in whose place he is appointed would have held the same if he had not been removed.

113. No person, not being a retiring director, shall, unless recommended by the directors for election, be eligible for election to the office of director at any general meeting unless he or some other member intending to propose him has at least seven days before the meeting left at the office a notice in writing under his hand signifying his candidature for the office of director or the intention of such member to propose him".

For consideration of these articles, I do not think I can do better than repeat the observations of Slesser, L. J., in Worcester Corsetry Ltd. v. Writings, [1936] (7 Comp. Cas. 296):

"I proceed to consider the matter from the other end and to ask myself, first, what are the powers of the directors to appoint additional directors at all? In my view the powers of the directors to make appointments are limited to the powers given to them in Art. 85 of table A to the following effect: 'The directors shall have power at any time, and from time to time, to appoint a person as an additional director who shall retire from office at the next following ordinary general meeting'.

That provision indicates to me that a special emergency power for a limited period of appointing an additional director is given to the directors, which appointment lapses when the corporators would normally assume control over the appointment or the removal, as the case may be, of directors at their ordinary general meeting. I can find here no other power given to the directors to appoint directors at all. When we contrast that power with the power given to the directors by Art. 93 in Blair Open Hearth Furnace Ltd. v. Reigart, [1913] (108 L. T. 665), we see that there the directors may from time to time appoint additional directors, but so that the total number of directors shall not exceed the prescribed maximum.

There is no limitation there as to the time for which such additional directors shall serve, and that is one matter which distinguishes this case from Blair Open Hearth Furnace Ltd. v. Regart, [1913] (108 L. T. 665). In addition to that limitation of power of the directors to appoint in the present case, in my opinion, the company are in terms by Art. 83 given a power themselves to appoint directors, which power is not directly to be found in the articles in Blair Open Hearth Furnace Ltd. v. Regart, [1913] (108 L. T. 665). In my view Art. 12 of the plaintiff company's articles, which says: 'Until otherwise determined by a general meeting the number of directors shall not be less than two nor more than seven,' is dealing with a different subject-matter and has a different intent from Art. 83. I think that Art. 12, which corresponds in terms with Art. 82 in Blair Open Hearth Furnace Ltd. v. Regart, [1913] (108 L.T.665), is dealing with the total number of possible directors. The machinery for varying that number is contained in Art. 12, because it says that the number of directors shall not be less than two nor more than seven until otherwise determined by a general meeting. That article contains within itself all the machinery for fixing the maximum and minimum number of directors. I do not think that Art. 83 is dealing with such a matter. Art. 83 gives to the company in terms power to increase the number of directors. I put this question to the respondents' counsel for my information: Supposing the company increased the number of directors, or purported to do so, under Art. 83 and then the directors, who, on the respondents' counsels' argument, have the power alone to make the appointment, do not make the appointment ; have the company increased the number of the directors or have they not, because in fact the increase which they had authorized under Art. 83 would never have been made? The more natural view of Art. 83 is that it is not redundant or merely introducing unnecessary machinery which is already provided by Art. 12 in dealing with the maximum and minimum, but as, Lawrence, L.J., has indicated, is itself conferring a power not only to increase the number but to increase that number by itself appointing directors to the extent to which it is intended to increase the number. That view is supported by the considerations urged by my Lord with regard to the latter part of that clause, which gives to the company power to determine in what rotation the increased or reduced number of directors is to go out of office. It clearly, in my opinion, contemplates, among other things, that the rotation of those persons may be a rotation indicated by their names as well as by the proportion in which they are to retire. Finally, I draw attention to the last part of Art. 85 of Table A which in terms says, that in any event the directors who have been appointed as additional directors are eligible for re-election by the company which indicates that in that case at their ordinary general meeting the company have power to elect directors. That power is also missing in Blair Open Hearth Furance Co. v. Reigart, [1913] (108 L.T. 665).

For these reasons, and also because I do not think that the inherent power of the corporators to direct the control of their own company by nominating the directors is excluded by any contract contained in the articles of association, I think this appeal must be allowed."

This reasoning applies equally to the present case, and I must hold that the ordinary power of the company in general meeting to appoint additional directors has not been excluded by the articles of association and that the second resolution appointing defendants 2 to 5 viz., Fatehchand Assudomal Jhangiani, Chandiram Bulchand Advani, Gaganmal Rijhumal Jhangiani, and Hiranand Hassamal Sararangani, is not ultra vires the powers of the meeting. On these findings the suit must fail and it is dismissed with costs.

[1962] 32 COMP. CAS. 207 (CAL.)

Maharani Lalita Rajya Lakshmi

v.

Indian Motor Co. (Hazaribagh) Ltd.

P. B. MUKHARJI AND LAW JJ.

MAY 10, 1961

 

 P. B. MUKHARJI J. --This is an appeal from the judgment of the G. K. Mitter J. dismissing the petitioner’s application under section 397 and 399 of the Indian Companies Act.

The company is Indian Motor Co. (Hazaribagh) Ltd. The petitioner is Maharani Lalita Rajya Lakshmi, a shareholder owning more than thirty per cent. of the shares. Her allegation is that the board of directors is guilty of certain acts of omission and commission detrimental to the interest of the company and/or to the minority of the sharesholders. She sets them out in paragraph 18 of her petition.

Briefly, these allegation amount to this that the income of the company is deliberately shown less by excessive expenditure and many items of such expenditure are to properly vouched or receipted. The other allegation is that there is mismanagement of the affairs of the company attributable to the fact that the head office of the company is at Calcutta whereas business of the company is in Haziarbagh and that passengers are travelling without tickets or at prices below the scheduled rates, that he buses are purchases at high cost and after heavy depreciations sold to friends and relatives of the managing agent and/or their employees, and that the consumption of petrol as reported by the running staff of the company from Hazaribagh is not properly checked by the staff of the managing agents and the result is that a great loss is suffered by the company. There are other allegation such as that dividends are not properly being declared or that they are being declared at too low a figure, that she was not given access to and inspection of the books of accounts of the company.

The main defect of this application is that the facts alleged are not proved. It is essential to remember that under section 397 of the Companies Act, the court has to be satisfied that there is oppression. It has to be satisfied that the affairs of the company are being conducted in a manner oppressive to any member or member of the company. The acts of oppressive, therefore, have not only to be alleged with sufficient particulars but they must be proved also to the satisfaction of the court.

It is also essential to emphasis that the court has to form an opinion on two essential points, that are not set out in section 397(2) of the Act. These two points are, first, the one that I have already stated, namely, that the company’s affairs are being conducted in manner oppressive to any member of the company and, secondly, that to wind up the company would unfairly prejudice such member or members but that otherwise the facts would justify the making of a winding up on the grounds that it was just and equitable that the company should be wound up. It is imperative that the court’s opinion on both these point must be formed in the affirmative before any order could be made under section 397 of the Companies Act. If the court is not satisfied on any one of these points and is of the opinion that either a company either is not being conducted in a manner oppressive or that the facts do no justify the making of a winding up order, then no further question can arise under section 397. It is also proper to emphasise that the power of the court to make such order, as it thinks fit, under section 397(2) ofthe Act is expressly stamped with the purpose of “brinining o an end the matters complained of”. Therefore, wide as the power of the court is following from the words of the expression “such order as it thinks fit.” it is nevertheless controlled by the overall objective of this section which must be kept strictly in view that the order must be directed “to brinining to an end the matters complained of”. the marginal not of section 397 of the Companies Act shows also that the purpose of the order of the court in this section is to give “relief in cases of oppression.”

Having stated broadly the interpretation and effect of section 397 of the Companies Act, it will be useful at his stage to revert to the facts and the arguments advanced to us in this appeal. The first point that the argued is that denial of access to or inspection of the books of account of the company to the petitioner was an act of oppression within the meaning of section 397 of the Act. This arguments cannot have any force because a shareholder has no such right recognized by the Companies Act. Mr Choudhury on behalf of the appellants realised this difficulty and, therefore, took up the position that although she had no legal right, it was a proper act of company management and she having more than thirty per cent. of the shares, should have been given such access and inspection. That argument also cannot successed because to concede such a right will be to permit the directors to do something which the law does not permit them to do or which might be objectionable in law ; besides than every shareholder will claim such right and to allow some and deny others will lead to discrimination and confusion. Lastly, this argument must, in my view, fall on the simple ground that this cannot be an act of oppressive within the meaning of section 397 of the Companies Act. The words of section 397 of the Companies Act material for this purpose are,--” the affairs of the company are being conducted in a manner oppressive to any member or members”. One single and solitary instance of any act does not seem to answer the oppressive continuity of conducting the affairs of the company implicit in the construction of the language of section 397 “the affairs are being conducted” used in the expression just quoted above. This would only be true if it were at all an act of oppression but as were are satisfied this is not so, this arguments in any event does not help the appellant.

It was then argued that the managing agents were acting as dictators and attempting to control the majority by obtaining the largest number of shares.

The managing agents have 9,000 shares and the appellant has 7,000 shares and it is attempted to be shown that the managing agents wanted to acquire the appellant’s shares. Mr. Choudhury for the appellant graphically put this part of his arguments by saying that this attempt to tyrannize is implicit in this situation because a joint stock company is a kind of democracy where such control is detrimental to what he said “the democratic bottom of the company’s substratum,” This was an ingenious attempt to come within section 397(2)(b) of the Companies Act read with section 433(f) that the facts justified winding up of the company.

There are two complete answers to this arguments. The first answer is that to attempt to gets majority by lawful means is not a fact or a circumstance which justify winding up of the company. If any authority is needed for that proposition, one need only refer to the Privy Council decision of Ripon Press and Sugar Mills Co. Ltd. v. Gopal Chetty, where Lord Blanesburgh at page 83 made this significant observation :

“The fact that Venkata Rao had a preponderating voice in the company by reason of his owning or controlling a large number of shares was of itself no reason for winding up the company ; the allegation that dividend had not been paid regularly was n ground for winding up.....”

Being faced with this authority, Mr. Choudhury resiled slightly from his previous position and said that here this is not by itself but there are other allegation along with it. No doubt, but we shall presently examine those other allegations.

The second answer to Mr. Choudhury’s arguments on this branch is on the facts. The company in this case is unquestionably a profitable and thriving company. There is not the slightest justification in equitable that such a company should be wound up, it would be just and equitable to prevent such a company from being pushed into this position by the use or misuse of section 397 of the Companies Act. One single instance will prove what the fact is. The appellant purchased these shares only for Rs. 14,238. The value of these shares thereafter rose to Rs. 80,000 and soon thereafter to Rs. 1,00.000. A company could not be said to be fit for winding up in such circumstances as are proved in this case.

The next ground about ticket less travel or travailing at low fares or consumption of petrol forming acts of oppression, has no basis on the facts proved. In fact, the learned judge, dismissed the affidavits attempted to be used for these purposes as frivolous. A person who was supposed to have traveled in 1951 is making affidavit in 1959 showing how after the travel be returned the ticket to the bus conductor. If failure of conductors of buses to charge proper fares or to take return of tickets from passengers without the slightest proof that the board of directors or those in charge of conducting the affairs of the company are implicated in the complaint, was to be a grounds for this court taking action under section 397 of the companies Act, then no company will be safe in this country. This cannot be a ground of oppression of any member of the company within the meaning of section 397 of the Companies Act.

It is then argued that the board of directors controlled by the managing agents has not been properly declaring devidents. In fact, what is said in paragraph 21 of the petition is that dividend which is much below the actual profit earned by the company has been declared. I fail to see how this is an act of oppression to any member or members within the meaning of section 397 of the Companies Act. The board of directors has a discretion to declare dividend and the rate of such dividend. There is not company law that I know which obliges a board of directors to use up all its profit by declaring dividend. No company law lays down that all profit must be declared and exhausted in paying dividend. Surely, failure to do so could not be a ground for an application for oppression under section 397 of the Companies Act. Besides, that will also not be a ground for winding up a company as indicated by Lord Blaneshurgh in the observation quoted above in the Privy Council decision of Ripon Press and Sugar Mills Co. Ltd. v. Gopal Chetty.

Lastly it is contended on behalf of the appellant that the explanatory statement of item 6 in the agenda of the annual general meeting of the company does not satisfy the requirement of section 173(2) of the Companies Act. The argument briefly is that this section is mandatory by reason of the provision,--” there shall be annexed to the notice of the meeting a statement setting out all material facts concerning each such item of business, including in particular, the nature and extent of the interest.....” The complaint on this grounds reduces itself to the allegation that it is not clearly stated that Ganguly & Co. had only two partners and that these two persons, N. N. Ganguly and R. N. Ganguly, constituted the firm each having eight annas’ interest therein. What was stated in the explanatory note challenged was :

“Sri N. N. Ganguli, a director of the company and partner of Ganguli & Company and Sri R. N. Ganguli, a partner of Ganguli & Company are interested in the above resolution.”

This explanatory note was essential because Ganguly and Company were being appointed managing agents of the company for a renewed period.

It was, therefore, contended that this explanatory note did not show that these two persons were all the partners or that each one of them had eight annas, share. Therefore, it is argued that this explanatory note does not satisfy section 173(2) of the Companies Act.

Before proceedings to answer this question, it may be mentioned that this particular section was amended by the Amendment Act LXV of 1960 which came into force on December 28, 1960, introducing the words “the nature of the concern or interest” in place of the Act of 1960 does not apply to this case because the annual general meeting for which this explanatory note was submitted was held on September 30, 1959, long before the amendment came into force.

Here again there are two complete answers to the argument advanced by Mr. Choudhury on behalf of the appellant. The first answer is one the facts and the second answer is on the law.

The first answer on the facts follows from the proposition that if a shareholder is aware of the facts, it is not for him or her to complain of insufficiency of notice of a meeting. This principle was laid down by the Privy Council in the case of Parashuram Detaram Shamdasani v. Tata Industrial Bank Ltd. where again Lord Blaneshburgh at page 185 observed :

“No possible compliant of the notice or circular on the ground of insufficiency is, therefore, open to him.”

There his Lordship is emphasizing the aspect that a shareholder who by his conduct shows that he knew the real effect of the work to be transacted at meeting, cannot complain of a notice on the ground of insufficiency. What are the facts in this case ? The petitioner was affirming an affidavit on September 28, 1959, before the annual meeting was to be held and about whose explanatory note she was complaining as insufficient notice, herself gives in paragraphs 4,10,11 and 12 of the petition along with annexure “A” thereof, the fullest possible details about these two Gangulis and their interest. Therefore following Lord Blanesburgh’s principle and wholesome rule, she cannot be heard to complain of insufficient of the explanatory note. Besides, we are not satisfied on the facts here, that there has been any failure to comply with the substance of section 173(2) of the Companies Act. How much is “all material facts” and what s “nature and extent of interest” under section 173(2) are question of fact and degree to be judged in each case. Here the disclosure of the essential facts that the two Gangulis were partners of the firm Gangulis & Co. in the explanatory note satisfies the real purpose and effect of this statutory provision.

Now the second answer is on the law on this branch of the appellant’s argument. Section 173 of the Companies Act concerns what the indicated in the marginal note of that section as “Explanatory statement to be annexed to notice.” Although it imposes by section 173(2) an obligation that there shall be annexed to the notice of meeting a statement of the type and nature which I have discussed above, the question is, does failure to comply with the details of section 173(2) of the Companies Act make it a case ipso facto of oppression in conducting the affairs of the company within the meaning of section 397(1) of the Companies Act ? I do not see how it can be the kind of oppression which section 397 contemplates because breach of section 173(2) can at best make the meeting called invalid and no more. If such a meeting is invalid then the Companies Act provides procedure for calling valid or regular meetings or for regulating irregular proceedings. That right is always open to every shareholder. But that does not mean that this failure to supply the fullest possible details in the explanatory note under section 173(2) of the Companies Act will be visited with an application under section 397 as typifying such failure to be an act of he oppression within the meaning of section 397.

For these reasons, this appeal must fail and is dismissed with costs.

Certified for two counsel for the company.

Law J.-- agree

Appeal dismissed.

[1967] 37 COMP. CAS. 516 (CAL)

HIGH COURT OF CALCUTTA

Mackinnon Mackenzie & Co (P.) Ltd., In re

A N RAY, J.

COMPANY PETITION NO. 58 OF 1966

NOVEMBER 30, 1966

 

JUDGMENT

This is an application for an order that the alteration of the memorandum of association of the company, to wit, Mackinnon Mackenzie & Co Private Limited, sought to be effected by the special resolution set out in paragraph 6 of the petition and passed at the general meeting of the company held on 2nd November, 1965, be confirmed.

The petitioner, Mackinnon Mackenzie & Co Private, Limited was incorporated on 30th March, 1951, under the provisions of the Indian Companies Act, 1913 as a public limited company. The company became a private limited company on and from 27th March, 1956 and the name of the company was changed to Mackinnon Mackenzie and Company Private Limited as from 16th June, 1961. The registered office of the company is situate at 16, Strand Road, Calcutta.

The capital of the company was Rs. 4 crores divided into one lakh 6 percent. Cumulative taxable preference shares of Rs. 100 each and three lakhs ordinary shares of Rs.100 each. The issued and subscribed capital of the company is Rs 1,00,00,000.

The objects for which the company was formed are various as have been set out in paragraph 4 of the petition.

By a special resolution of the company duly passed in accordance with section 189 of the Companies Act, 1956, at a general meeting held on 2nd November, 1965, at the registered office of the company after due notices as provided in the Act, it was unanimously resolved as follows; That the memorandum of association of the company be altered by the deletion of clause 2 there from and by the substitution of the following clause in the place thereof:

" The registered office of the company will be situate in the State of Maharashtra."

It is alleged in the petition that the directors and shareholders of the company considered that it was necessary and desirable that, having regard to the business activities of the company, the registered office of the company should be transferred from Calcutta to Bombay and that such alteration would enable the company to carry on its business more efficiently and more economically. At the time of the incorporation of the company, the company was the managing agent of the British India Steam Navigation Company Limited and the major part of the business of the company used to be carried on at Calcutta. The company has a branch office at Bombay. It is alleged that the major part of the business of the company is now carried on at Bombay and not at Calcutta.The further allegations in the petition are that formerly the number of services from or through Calcutta were considerably larger and that in Bombay the company acts as operators of various services of British India Steam Navigation Company Limited and those services are Bombay/Gulf Passenger Service, India/Africa Cargo and India/Africa Passenger Service, Africa/India Cargo Service, India/Straits Passenger/Cargo Service and Far East/Gulf Cargo Service. The Calcutta office of the company, it is alleged, is responsible for the operation of four services, namely,Bay of Bengal/Far East and India/Australia, Gulf/Australia and India/New Zealand services. The Bombay office of the company is alleged to be the senior representative of the Peninsular and Oriental Steam Navigation Company Limited who do not have any cargo vessels calling at Indian ports but have large passenger vessels calling at Bombay only. The Bombay office is also alleged to be responsible for the documentation and embarkation of all passengers travelling by the peninsular and Oriental Steam Navigation Company Limited from India irrespective of their place of booking.

The other allegations in the petition are that the transfer of the registered office from Calcutta to Bombay would bring about economy in the management of the affairs of the company and that it would be administratively more convenient that the secretarial work involved should be undertaken by the Bombay office particularly as the chairman of the board of directors and the secretary of the company are residents of Bombay. It is alleged in the petition that, since the last great war, the company lost Indian coastal trade and further lost the Calcutta/Burma, Calcutta/Malaya passenger trades because of immigration restriction in Burma and Malaya. On the contrary, it is alleged that Bombay did not lose as many of its Bombay coastal trades with the result that Bombay became a more important port than Calcutta and most of the company's senior staff were posted at Bombay.

It is also alleged in the petition that with the termination of the company’s managing agency of the British India Company, the company lost a great deal of its work in London and work was transferred from Calcutta to Bombay because the senior staff who had to handle such work had already been posted at Bombay. Apart from one director and one shipping manager being at Calcutta, the rest are all at Bombay, namely, the managing director, the chairman, the branch manager, the chief accountant and secretary, the staff manager, three shipping managers and a passenger manager. Further, the head office of the company was transferred from Calcutta to Bombay in the month of August, 1964. It is alleged that most of the business of the company are now being carried out at Bombay and most of the vessels that the company operates pass through Bombay. It is also alleged that the British India Company's technical staff who are responsible for the maintenance of the ships and for rendering services to the company's vessels in the East are posted at Bombay.

It is also alleged that the major asset of the company is the office building of the company at Ballard Estate in Bombay and that the said building is four-storeyed and covers a large area in the central place and the market value of the building is approximately Rs. 50 lakhs. The company has a leasehold interest at 16, Strand Road, Calcutta, where the Calcutta office is situate and the lease in favour of the company will expire in three years time. The company has sublet portions of the building and thereby earns a gross income of about Rs. 19 lakhs per annum, but it is alleged that the rent will cease with the termination of the company's leasehold interest. It is alleged that it is desirable that the head office and the registered office should be situate at Bombay where the company has its major assets.

The company is a wholly owned subsidiary of the British India Steam Navigation Company Limited which is the beneficial owner of the entire share capital. It holds 99,999 shares in its own name and one share in the name of its nominee, the Asiatic Steam Navigation Company Limited. Both the said companies considered that the transfer of the registered office from Calcutta to Bombay would be advantageous to the company. In parapraph 11 of the petition it is alleged that the volume of business transacted through the Bombay office of the company is in excess of that effected through the Calcutta office. In the year 1962/63 the Calcutta turnover was Rs. 57,17,815 and the Bombay turnover was Rs. 57,10,559. The Calcutta turnover of the two subsequent years was Rs. 48,94,997 in 1963/64 and Rs. 50,92,870 in 1964/65. The turnover of the Bombay office in 1963/64 was said to be Rs. 71,14,028 and in 1964/65 Rs. 73,53,189.

The paid-up capital is Rs. 1,00,00,000 and the assets of the company are Rs. 1,83,83,878. The liabilities of the company are Rs. 93,90,127. The excess of assets over liabilities is Rs. 89,93,751.

The application was contested by the State of West Bengal and by the Registrar of Companies. On behalf of the State of West Bengal there is an affidavit of Chittaranjan Gautam affirmed on 27th June, 1966. There is another affidavit affirmed by Chittaranjan Gautam on 9th September, 1966. The September affidavit of Chittaranjan Gautam was in answer to the application of the company for amendment of the petition. The company made an application for amendment of the petition and, as a result thereof, paragraph 9A consisting of sub-paragraphs (a) to (j) were introduced in the petition. The September affidavit of Chittaranjan Gautam was used in answer to that application for amendment and at the hearing of the present application the September affidavit of Chittaranjan Gautam was used as the affidavit in answer to the paragraphs introduced in the petition for amendment. In the June affidavit of Chittaranjan Gautam it is alleged in paragraph 9 that the company took advantage of the benefits offered by the State of West Bengal and built up its fortune and it is denied that the registered office of the company should be changed. In paragraph 11 of the petition it is alleged that the company started gradually shifting the volume of work done by the Calcutta office to other establishments like Bombay. In paragraph 12 of the affidavit-in-opposition it is alleged that the retrenchment of staff would increase unemployment in West Bengal. It is also alleged in the affidavit that the assessment of tax depends on the situation of the registered office and if the registered office is transferred the allocation of the amount by the Central Government to the State of West Bengal will be reduced and there would be loss of revenue. The further allegations in the affidavit are that in 1958 the company retired 150 employees and, though the condition of retirement was 30 years of service or 55 years of age, whichever was Later, the company restricted to the terms 30 years of service irrespective of the attainment of 55 years of age. In 1960 another group of 100 employees was retrenched on the ground that they were redundant to requirement. In 1963 the company prematurely retired 365 employees. In the month of May, 1966, it is alleged that the representatives of the company met the Labour Commissioner, West Bengal, and reliance was placed on the letter dated 14th June, 1966, written by the Deputy Labour Commissioner to the Assistant Secretary to the Government of West Bengal. In that letter it is stated that there is apprehension of the employees about their security and steps should be taken to safeguard their interest.

Under section 17 of the Companies Act a company may, by special resolution, alter the provisions of its memorandum so as to change the place of its registered office from one State to another. In the present case there is a resolution. The positive grounds in support of the proposed change can be broadly stated to be, first, that the head office is at Bombay since about the year 1964, secondly, the control of the company is at Bombay, thirdly, it would be advantageous to have the registered office at Bombay, fourthly, the volume of business is larger at Bombay because of coastal restrictions and difficulties of trade with Burma and Malaya, fifthly, the number of calls of ships is larger at Bombay, sixthly, the number of employees is Larger at Bombay, seventhly, the senior staff is at Bombay, and eightly, there is the estate of the company at Bombay and the market value thereof is Rs. 50,00,000 whereas the Calcutta leasehold interest of the company will expire in 3 years' time.

The main contentions on behalf of the State of West Bengal and the Registrar of Companies are that there will be loss of revenue to the State of West Bengal, secondly, that the petition does not show that any economy will be made by the proposed transfer of the registered office to Bombay and, thirdly, the resolutions are not validly passed and the notice in respect of the resolution suffers from the vice of lack of material particulars.

One of the questions canvassed in the present application is whether the State has any locus standi. In section 17 of the Companies Act it is stated that a company may, be special resolution, alter the provisions of its memorandum so as to change the place of its registered office from one State to another and in the various sub-sections thereof it is stated that alteration shall not take effect until, and except in so far as, it is confirmed by the court on petition, and before confirming the alteration, the court must be satisfied that sufficient notice has been given to every holder of the debentures of the company, and to every other person or class of persons whose interest will, in the opinion of the court, be affected by the alternation. The contention on behalf of the petitioner is that the State is not a person contemplated in section 17 of the Companies Act. It should be stated here that sub-section (4) of section 17 of the Companies Act specially mentions notice of the petition on the Registrar. The State is not mentioned separately and it is contended on behalf of the petitioner that the State is not a class of persons contemplated in section 17.

It the present case notice was given to the State. The State appeared pursuant to the notice. Counsel on behalf of the State contended, firstly, that inasmuch as notice was given to the State and, secondly, the court directed such notice and there has been no appeal preferred from that order, the State is entitled to appear and, finally, since the State appeared, the State could be heard as an amicus curiae. Counsel on behalf of the State also contended that sub-section (3) of section 17 of the Companies Act enacted that before confirming the alternation the court must be satisfied that sufficient notice has been given to every holder of the debentures of the company and to every other person or class of persons whose interest will, in the opinion of the court, be affected by the alteration and therefore the court had power to give notice to the State because the State represents the interest of the public. In aid of that contention counsel for the State relied on the observations of Eve. J. in the case of Jewish Colonial Trust Limited [1908] 2 Ch. 287. In Jewish Colonial Trust case [1908] 2 Ch. 287. the court dealt with an application for confirmation of alteration of the memorandum of association of a company involving the abandonment of objects of fundamental character limiting the operations of the company from a world-wide area to a comparatively small prescribed region. It was said that the principles laid down for the guidance of the court in dealing with the applications for confirmation of reduction of capital under section 2 of the English Companies Act, 1867, applied to the case of applications for confirmation of an alteration of the memorandum of association under section 1 of the Companies (Memorandum of Association) Act, 1890, and accordingly all that the court had to decide was whether the alteration was fair and equitable as between the members of the company and the court was not concerned to consider the wisdom or desirability of the proposed alteration.

In Jewish Colonial Trust case [1908] 2 Ch. 287. reliance was placed on the decision in British and American Trustee and Finance Corporation v. Couper [1894] A.C. 399.In British and American Trustee and Finance Corporation case [1894] A.C. 399 a scheme of reduction was put forward for confirmation by the court under which the shares of one class of shareholders were to be cancelled, the shareholders withdrawing from the company and receiving in exchange for their shares certain of the assets of the company. The creditors of the company either were paid or assented to the arrangement and when the petition for confirmation came on to be heard, the interest of the shareholders had to be considered. The petition being opposed was dismissed by the trial court and the Court of Appeal and both the decisions were reversed in the House of Lords. Lord Herschell said that there was no danger in the conclusion that the court had the power to confirm such a scheme and that it was the policy of the legislature to entrust the prescribed majority of the shareholders with the decision whether there should be a reduction of capital and, if so, how it should be carried into effect. Lord Herschell also said that the interests of the dissenting majority of the shareholders were safeguarded by the consideration that the decision of the majority could only prevail if it were confirmed by the court. Lord Macnaghten in Poole v. National Bank of China Limited [1907] A.C. 229. said that a company limited by shares may by special resolution modify the conditions contained in the memorandum and reduce its capital and the exercise of the power was fenced round by safeguards which were calculated to protect the interest of creditors, the interest of shareholders and the interest of the public. Counsel for the State relied on the observations of Lord Macnaghten that the exercise of the power was fenced round by safeguards which were calculated to protect the interest of the public and that the public were, therefore, entitled to be represented and the State was entitled to be heard in the interest of the public.

The other decision on which counsel for the State relied is Ex parte Westburn Sugar Refineries Limited [1951] 1 AII E.R. 881, 588. Counsel for the State contended that the decision in Westburn Sugar Refineries Limited [1951] 1 AII E.R. 881, 588. was also am authority for the proposition that the court before confirming a resolution safeguarded the interest of the public and the interest of the public predicated that the State would be heard to expound such interest and protect such interest. Westburn Sugar Refiners Limited case [1951] 1 AII E.R. 881, 588. also related to an application for reduction of share capital. Counsel for the State relied on the observations of Lord Reid, which are as follows :

"What then is the duty of the court in considering a matter of this kind ? In the first place, the interests of creditors must be safeguarded, but here that has been done. Secondly, the interest of shareholders may have to be considered, but in this case there has been no opposition by any shareholder at any time and it is difficult to see how there could be any prejudice to any single shareholder. Thirdly, there is the public interest to consider. That this is a relevant consideration was clearly recognised by Lord Macnaghten in Poole v. National Bank of China Limited [1907] A.C. 229. I would not be disposed, by attempting to define the public interest, to narrow in any way the discretion of the court in any future case, but in a case like the present I think it is right to scrutinise the facts somewhat closely, having in mind the position of those who may, in future, form connections with the company as creditors or shareholders."

Extracting these observations from the decisions in Westburn Sugar Refineries Limited case [1951] 1 AII E.R. 881. Jewish Colonial Trust Limited case [1908] 2 Ch. 287. and the observations of Lord Herschell in British and American Trustee and Finance Corporation v. Couper [1894] A.C. 399. and of Lord Macnaghten in Poole v. National Bank of China Limited [1907] A.C. 229. counsel for the State contended that the State represented the interest of the public. The decisions on which counsel for the State relied do not to my mind support the contention of the State. The interests of the public in those cases were confined to the case of creditors, and shareholders, who would in future be brought in contact with the company. While the interests of the public were referred to in the decisions which related to the case of reduction of capital, the court considered not merely the interest of the shareholders and creditors as were present at the time of the application but also of the public who in future would come to have dealings and transactions with the company in that character. Counsel for the State contended that the right of the State to appear in the present case arose because of the public interest that the state had in relation to revenue interest and interest in the employment problem of the State.

The observations of Lord Radcliffe in Westburn Sugar Refineries Limited [1951] 1 AII E.R. 881. indicate as to what the interest of the public means :

"What is in question is a reduction of capital by repaying some paid-up share capital. If the transaction is itself competent, the court should only refuse its confirmation if what is proposed to be done is somehow unfair or inequitable, and the consideration of what is unfair and inequitable connot well extend beyond consideration of the interests of creditors, shareholders and the general public, by which term is, I think, meant persons who may in the future have dealings with the company or may be minded to invest in its securities."

These observations show beyond any doubt that the interest of the public in regard to reduction of capital referred to such persons as in future would have dealings with the company or the shareholders. Those are not the rights that the State appears for in the present case.

In view of the fact that there is notice to the State in the present case, the State is indisputably bound to be heard. That right cannot be denied. The question as to what extent the State will be entitled to prefer its objections is quite a different aspect. In so far as the provisions of section 17 of the Companies Act are concerned with regard to notice being given to every holder of the debentures of the company and to every other person or class of persons whose interests will, in the opinion of the court, be affected by the alteration, it was contended by counsel for the State that every other person whose interest would in the opinion of the court be affected would include the State. It would not be proper to lay down any hard and fast rule as to when and under what circumstances it will be in the opinion of the court desirable to give notice to any particular person including the State. I am told by counsel for the parties that in an application for change of office from one State to another it is the practice of the court to issue notice to the State to find out as to whether any revenues are due and owning to the State. That is understandable as to whether the State is being deprived of its legitimate dues and if so the court will protect the interest of such creditors. I am unable to accept any abstract and inflexible proposition that the State has a right of its own to be heard. It is only because the State has been given notice that the State is being heard in the present application. Section 17 does not speak that the State as an entity is entitled to notice or to be heard. Counsel for the petitioner did not also contend that the State could not be heard in the present application and that was because notice had already been directed by the court to the State.

The next question is that if the State is entitled to be heard in the present application in view of notice having been directed to the State, to what extent will the State be entitled to object and what would be the character of objections. In other words, will there by any restriction on the matters that the State can agitate ? This question became important because the State put in the forefront the contention that any change of office from Calcutta to Bombay would mean loss of revenue to the State. It was said by counsel for the State that the company paid taxes in Calcutta and therefore if the registered office of the company were changed to Bombay the State would lose revenue. Counsel for the State submitted that it had all along been the view of the State of West Bengal that the State was entitled to a large share of income- tax revenue because of collections of large revenues from the State. The allocation of income-tax revenues to different State3 has from time to time been advocated either on the principle of collection or on the principle of population. Reference was made by counsel for the State to the Report of the Finance Commission, 1965, where it is stated at page 19 of the report that it has been decided that the manner of distribution to individual States of their share in the divisible pool of income-tax proceeds should be the same as recommended by the First Finance Commission and by the Third Finance Commission, that is to say, 80 per cent. on the basis of population and 20 per cent. on the basis of collection. It is said on behalf of the State that the change of registered office of the company would deprive the State of its revenues. Counsel for the petitioner on the other hand contended first that no particulars were given by the State as to what would be the amount of loss and, secondly, that question of loss of revenue would be irrelevant and, thirdly, that the Union of India was to be considered as an entirety and it would be unfair and parochial to speak of loss of revenue to any particular State because in the ultimate analysis what might be loss to one State would be gain to another State and the loss would be neutralised by gain and there would never be loss to the totality as a whole.

Reference was made by counsel for the State to the decisions in Orient Paper Mills Limited v. State [1958] 28 Comp. Cas. 523 ; A.I.R. 1957 Orissa 232. and the decision in In re Orissa Chemicals and Distilleries Private Limited [1962] 32 Comp. Cas. 497. in support of the contention that the loss of revenue was a matter which should be considered by the court. In the case of Orient Paper Mills Limited [1958] 28 Comp. cas. 523 ; A.I.R. 1957 Orissa 232. the registered office of the company was originally situated in West Bengal and then it was changed to Orissa and thereafter an application was made for change of the office from Orissa to West Bengal. In that application it was contended on behalf of the State of Orissa that the State would be deprived of a large portion of the revenue if that registered office were transferred. It was said that if the income-tax was levied at the place where the registered office of the company was situate, the State of Orissa would lose a considerable portion of the contribution and the income would therefore be affected by change of registered office. Counsel for the State relied on the observation at page 237 of the report [1958] 28 Comp. Cas. 523; A.I.R. 1957 Orissa 232. that the Indian Constitution is of a federal type and each unit of the federation has exclusive fields of State activity and is entitled to develop its State in its own way and the interests of the State are to be taken into account and are of considerable importance in confirming special resolutions of the companies if they have adverse effect on the interests of the State concerned. In the other decision. In the Matter of Orissa Chemicals and Distilleries Private Limited [1962] 32 Comp. Cas. 497. it was held that the State of Orissa was a person whose interests would be affected by the alternation and was therefore entitled to be heard. I have already indicated that it will depend on the facts and circumstances of each case as to whether the State comes within the clause of section 17(3) to be entitled to notice. In Orissa Chemicals and Distilleries Limited case [1963] 32 Comp. Cas. 497. there was the sales-tax aspect and this naturally brought the State within the class of creditors who were entitled to notice.

The contention on behalf of the petitioner that the State has not given particulars of loss of revenue must be upheld in the facts and circumstances of this case because there is no suggestion as to what loss in revenue will be. As far as the concept of India as a federation is concerned, it will be parochial to consider any State as having predominant or overwhelming interest in relation to income-tax revenue which is a central subject and field. The economy of a State depends on various factors and it is said by counsel for the State that the economy should be nourished and should not be allowed to famish by any loss of revenue. If in the administration of justice it is said that the revenue of Bengal will have to be thought of when any company wishes to transfer its office from Bengal, it will be equally pertinent to consider that there will be gain of revenue to another State and, if interest of a State is at all relevant, then interests of both States should have to be considered by a court of law.

In the case of Oriental Paper Mills Limited v. State [1958] 28 Comp. Cas. 523 the objections on behalf of the State of Orissa were, inter alia, that the change of office would affect the revenue of the State with reference to income-tax and sales-tax. The contention was examined with reference to the amount of income-tax paid by Orient Paper Mills Limited and an observation was made that the State of Orissa would lose a considerable portion of the contribution of the Central Government from out of the income-tax realised through the State. It was also held that the proposed alternation of the memorandum in the Orissa case affected the revenue of the State of Orissa to a considerable extent. In the other case of Orissa Chemicals and Distilleries Private Limited [1962] 32 Comp. Cas. 497. the State of Orissa contended that considerations of income-tax, sales-tax, etc., were open to be canvassed by the State in opposing an application for change of registered office. It was also held in the case of Orissa Chemicals and Distilleries Private Limited [1962] 32 Comp. Cas. 497. that the question of loss of revenue of income-tax was a relevant consideration. It is significant that when the registered office of Orient Paper Mills was changed from Bengal to Orissa there was no objection to loss of revenue.

As to whether the loss of revenue of a State is a relevant consideration in an application under section 17 of the Companies Act, counsel for the petitioner relied on the observation of the House of Lords in the case of Westburn Sugar Refineries Limited [1951] 1 AII E.R. 881. Westburn Sugar Refineries Limited case [1951] 1 AII E. R. 881 was with regard to reduction of capital. The provisions regarding reduction of capital in the English Companies Act, 1948, are to be found in section 68. It is stated there that the court, if satisfied with reference to every creditor of the company who is entitled to object to the reduction, that either his consent to the reduction has been obtained or his debt or claim has been discharged or has determined, or has been secured, may make an order confirming the reduction on such terms and conditions as it thinks fit. It is also enacted in the English Companies Act that where the court makes an order of reduction of capital, the court may make an order directing that the company shall add to its name the words "and reduced" and make an order requiring the company to publish the reasons for reduction. In Western Sugar Refineries case [1951] 1 AII E.R. 881. one of the contentions was that the company was threatened with nationalisation and the court should not aid the company threatened with nationalisation to "eviscerate" itself by parting with valuable assets. In dealing with the contentions Lord Radcliffe said that the contingency of nationalisation did not have any relevance. to the public policy which the courts of justice should support and if the reduction was objectionable on other grounds it would not become the more acceptable because it might have been proposed in view of a pending measure of nationalisation and conversely the threat of nationalisation could not render improper what was otherwise unobjectionable counsel for the petitioner extracted the observation of Lord Radcliffe in Westburn Sugar Refineries case [1951] 1 AII E.R. 881 and contended that if the case of nationalisation was not of relevance in an application for reduction of capital, any loss of revenue to one State would not be of any relevance because in the totality of revenue for the Republic of India there was no loss, and sectional interest and parochial considerations should not enter the arena of administration of justice.

The other contention of counsel for the petitioner was that the jurisdiction of the court was attracted whenever a company passed a resolution to the effect that the company sought to change its office and the jurisdiction of the court was not dependent upon any condition that there might be possibility of loss of revenue of income-tax. Reliance was placed on the decision of the House of Lords on Poole v. National Bank of China Limited [1907] A.C. 229. in support of that contention. In Poole's case [1907] A.C. 229. the company presented a petition for sanction of the court to a reduction of capital. The petition was opposed by holders of certain quantities of founders' shares. The court made an order confirming the special resolution of the company for reduction of capital and that order was affirmed by the Court of Appeal. Lord Macnaghten observed that the public, the shareholders and every class of shareholders individually and collectively were protected by the publicity of the proceedings and by the discretion entrusted to the court. The creditors are similarly protected by the express provision of the statute, namely, that their claim must be satisfied. In Poole's case [1907]A.C. 229 it was contended before the House of Lords that the court has no jurisdiction to entertain a petition for reduction of capital unless it was proved that the capital which the company proposed to cancel was lost or unrepresented by available assets. Lord Macnaghten repelled that contention by holding that the condition that gives jurisdiction to the court it not proof of loss of capital or proof that capital is unrepresented by available assets or that capital is in excess of the wants of the company but that jurisdiction arises whenever the company seeking reduction passed a special resolution to that effect. In essence the contention of counsel for the petitioner is that if there is compliance with the statutory provisions the jurisdiction of the court is attracted and the court will exercise its discretion.

It is necessary at this stage to refer to the provisions of section 17 of the Companies Act and examine the rival contentions as to whether clauses (a) to (g) of sub-section (1) of section17 of the Companies Act are applicable or referable to the case of a company changing the place of its registered office from one State to another. In sub-section (1) of section 17 it is stated that a company may by special resolution alter the provisions of its memorandum so as to change the place of its registered office from one State to another or with respect to the objects of the company so far as may be required to enable it- (a) to carry on business more economically or efficiently, (b) to attain its main purpose by new or improved means, (c) to enlarge or change the local area of its operation, (d) to carry on some business which under the existing circumstances may conveniently or advantageously be combined with the business of the company, (e) to restrict or abandon any of the objects specified in the memorandum, (f) to sell or dispose of the whole, or in part, of the undertaking, or of any of the undertakings, of the company, or (g) to amalgamate with any other company or body of persons. Firstly, it appears that the case of change of registered office and the case of alteration of objects are dealt with separately as two different limbs of sub-section (I) of section 17 of the Companies Act. Secondly, it appears that clauses (f) and (g) in sub-section (1) of section 17 which refer to sale or disposition of the undertaking or amalgamation with any other company cannot apply to a case of change of registered office from one State to another. Again, what appears under clause (c), namely, enlarging or changing the local area of its operation, is against the scope and content of section 17 of the Act that a company can change the place and registered office from one State to another to enlarge the local area of its operation. Further, what appears in clause (e), namely, to restrict or abandon any of the objects specified in the memorandum, cannot apply to the case of change of registered office. Counsel for the State and counsel for the Registrar did not contend that clauses (a) to (g) of sub-section (1) of section 17 really could have application to change of registered office from one State to another but they both contended that the principles embodied under clauses (a) to (g) as far as possible should be applied to test the cases of change of registered office. Counsel for the State referred to the unreported decision dated 19th July, 1965, In the Matter of indian Aluminium Company Limited Comp. Pet. No. 225 of 1962, decided on 19-7-65. where the court did not allow the change of office from West Bengal to the State of Maharashtra. It was held that the applicant in that case did not make out sufficient grounds for change of office and it was also held in the case that clauses (a) to (j) of sub- section (1) of section 17 of the Companies Act were unrelated to the change of registered office from one State to another.

The cases of alteration of objects of the company have usually been decided with regard to two broad principles. Firstly, it is a matter which primarily concerns its members and creditors and if these classes of people including the debenture-holders do not object, alteration of objects is permissible. Secondly, if it is not shown to the court that there is any objection to the case of alteration of object, it is also permissible to alter the objects. In the case of Parent Tyre Company Ltd. [1923] 2 Ch. 222. an alteration of objects was sought for to carry on the business. It was held that it was essentially a business propositions whether an additional business could or could not be conveniently or advantageously carried on under existing circumstances with the existing business of the company. The limitation that could be put upon such an additional business was that it should not be destructive of or inconsistent with the existing business. The decision in Parent Tyre Company case [1923] 2 Ch. 222 illustrates what is known as the business wisdom of the shareholders and members of the company and the court usually does not disturb such business propositions of the company unless there are other objections. Counsel for the petitioner relied on the decision in Parent Tyre Company case [1923] 2 Ch. 222. to advance his contention that it was for the companies to state as to whether change of office would be beneficial or not and State had no locus standi to object on the question of loss of revenue and the State could only resist as an ordinary person and not in advancement of revenue interest.

The right of a State as such to appear in applications under section 17 of the Companies Act does not follow from the provisions of the section. I am opinion that there is no statutory right of the State as a state to intervene in applications under section 17 of the Companies Act with regard to change of registered office. If notice has been directed by the court to the State, the State appears pursuant to the notice. If notice is given to secure whether revenues have been paid or not, the court in exercising its discretion sees that a company before removing its office from one State to another does not leave liabilities to the State undischarged. The court in making an order can impose terms to secure discharge of such liabilities. It is true that the decisions of the Orissa High Court have considered the contentions advanced by the State as to the possibility of loss of revenue and have held such matters to be relevant in the consideration of change of office. In my opinion, no hard and fast rule can be laid down that under no circumstance it is open to the State to contend that there may be loss of revenue. Suppose a large number of companies desire to change their registered office from one State to another , it may be open to the State to contend the possibility of disturbance in the economy of the State. In the ultimate analysis, the question of revenue, if it falls for consideration, is to be considered on the basis of the integrity of the Republic of India and not in a sectional and parochial manner. To hold that the possibility of loss of revenue is not only relevant but of persuasive force in regard to change of office from one State to another is to rob section 17 of the Companies Act of the Statutory power conferred on a company to change its registered office and also to impose upon the statute a limitation with regard to change of office. In the administration of justice no interest of State can be thought of in a sectional manner. Allocation of revenue, allocation of funds out of income-tax to the State is a matter for the Centre and in interpreting section 17 of the Companies Act the court is to see whether all the formalities of the statute have been complied with and if the safeguards and protection envisaged in the section have been complied with. Firstly, the court will look to the interests of absent shareholders. Secondly, the court will look to the interests of the creditors and, thirdly, the court will look into the objections that the Registrar may have. Objections of the Registrar may be that the annul returns have not been filed. There may be other objections advanced on behalf of the Registrar, namely, that the company has not complied with the statutory requirements.

In the present case, as far as the shareholders are concerned, they are only two in number and they have signified their consent and their interests are protected. With regard to the contention on behalf of the State as to the possibility of loss of revenue, I am of opinion that the facts and circumstances of the present case do not indicate any materials on which it can be said that there is any loss of revenue, secondly, if there is any possibility of loss of revenue to one State there is corresponding likelihood of gain of revenue to another State, thirdly, justice demands that in considering applications under section 17 for change of registered office from one State to another, the matter should be looked at from the point of view of the Republic of India as a whole and not for advancement of local or sectional interest. Fourthly, the question of income-tax raises the discussion as to where the income- tax is being assessed. On behalf of the company it is said that if the head and control of the company is at Bombay, the company will be assessed there and not where the office is situate. Reliance is placed on the observations in Buckley on the Companies Acts, 13th edition, at page 249, that for the purpose of Income-tax Acts the place of registration of the company is not, any more than the birth place of an individual, conclusive as to its residence. The provisions contained in section 6(3) of the Income-tax Act indicate that a company is said to be resident if during that year the control and management of is affairs is situated wholly in India. The head and seat and directing power of a company's affairs indicate the direction, management and control of a company and it is said that a company would be resident if the meetings of the directors who manage and control the business are held in this country. In the present case there are no materials placed by the State to indicate as to where the company is assessed and how loss of revenue will arise. Counsel on behalf of the State relied on the affidavit of Nazir Latif affirmed on 6th August, 1966, and the annexure thereto in support of the contention that income-tax was being assessed up to 1966 at Calcutta. At page 19 of the annexure to the affidavit of Nazir Latif affirmed on 6th August, 1966, it will appear that there are items mentioned as income-tax account. But, as I have already indicated, there is nothing to show that assessment is made at Calcutta or that any loss will arise. Assuming loss were to arise, it would be a matter for greater details as to what would be the proportionate loss. It the court on such ,materials found that the dominant factors in favour of the change of office were the resolution of the company and the interests of the creditors and shareholders then the question of possibility of loss of revenue for one State would have to be considered in the total conspectus of revenue for the Republic of India and it would not be desirable to put the consideration of revenue of one State as the determinant to turn the scale in regard to the change of office from one State to another.

With regard to the grounds for change of registered office, it was contended on behalf of the State of West Bengal that the chairman and the chief accountant were at Bombay and the head office was also at Bombay, and therefore the story of economy was illusory. In particular, it was said that if the Calcutta office had to be maintained no establishment charges could be saved and, though business might be large at Bombay, that did not justify change of registered office. Secondly, it was said that the shareholders of the company were foreigners and it was not material or relevant whether the registered office was at Calcutta or at Bombay because they would have to meet the expenses wherever the meeting would be held. Thirdly, it was said that the Bombay administration indicated that it was economical to transfer senior staff to Bombay , but one shipping manager was to remain at Calcutta and therefore there was no question of economy. Forthly, it was said that the fixed assets at Calcutta were of higher valuation than the assets at Bombay. The Bombay property belongs to the company. The Calcutta property is leasehold interest of the company and the lease is to expire within three years. It therefore follows that the Bombay property is of much greater value.

Counsel for the petitioner rightly contended that the economy that was to be achieved would be a matter for the future and it was not possible to give details of the working of the company in the future. In the case of Taldua Rubber Company Limited [1946] 2 AII E. R. 763. the object of the rubber company were in wide terms. The company for several years carried on business of a rubber estate. The company sold the rubber estate. There was an application for winding up of the company on the ground that the substratum had gone. It was held that on a true construction of the memorandum it was impossible to conclude that the company had been formed solely to work the rubber estate and therefore the sale of the rubber estate did not result in a destruction of the substratum. Reference was made in Taldua Rubber Company Case [1946] 1 AII E.R. 435. to the observations of Lord Greene M.R. in In re Kitson and Company Limited [1951] 1 AII E.R. 881. where a question arose as to whether there was a real and bona fide intention to reembark in the engineering business. Lord Green said that it might be supposed that at the time of sale of the Kitson business so far as the board was concerned they thought that there was no change and that it was not desirable for the company even to start again into engineering. Supposing afterwards the directors changed their mind and they saw a profitable opportunity of using the company's money again in the engineering business. Lord Greene said that such intention had nothing to do with the question whether the substratum of the company had gone or not. Relying on those observations Wynn-Parry J. said in Taldua Rubber Co.'s case [1946] 1 AII E.R. 435.

"Those observations (meaning thereby the observations of Lord Greene M.R.) are binding on me, and with respect, I agree with every word of them. They seem to me to apply to this case with full force and effect. Apart from authority, it appears to me that the common sense of the matter demands that the existence or non-existence of a concrete scheme at the time the petition comes before the court should be regarded as a wholly irrelevant matter, otherwise it would be impossible for the court to draw any safe line in any particular case. Where is the court to draw the line ? What period is to be allowed to elapse ? What is to be regarded as satisfactory evidence of the intention of the company to go forward into some new ventures ? The court clearly is not called on to adjudge the merits or demerits of any scheme, and this fact appears to me to make the consideration by the court of the existence or non- existence of a particular scheme all the less fruitful.”

Again in the case of Westburn Sugar Refineries Limited [1951] 1 AII E. R. 881 to which reference has already been made, Lord Radcliffe said in regard to cases of reduction of capital that if it had to be considered whether the company's capital were surplus to its requirement and if by that phrase it was meant that the company's assets exceeded what was required for the future conduct of its business, precise information on that aspect would do nothing to aid the task of the court and evidence of that kind was considered by Lord Radcliffe not to answer cases for reduction of capital because in truth the real question was answered by the company's own resolution. In other words, it has to be found out as to whether the economy and sufficiency that the company proposes to have has received adequate domestic deliberation that the statute enjoins. The statute contemplates a resolution. The statute does not contemplate workings of the future to be demonstrated in a court of law. Further, with regard to economy and efficiency the shareholders and members by their business wisdom and domestic decision as embodied in the resolution thought of change of office. The formalities of the statute are complied with. The shareholders and creditors are all protected.

It was contended on behalf of the State that the provisions contained in sections 53, 143, 144, 163, 209, 223 and 303 of the Companies Act indicated that if there was a registered office returns had to be filed and if there was a branch office books and accounts had also to be maintained and therefore no economy could be ensured. Counsel on behalf of the Registrar contended that sections 51, 146, 166 and 220 of the Companies Act indicated the registered office was for service of documents of the company and for holding annual general meeting and there was provision with regard to preparation of balance-sheet and reliance was placed on the decision in Arya Insurance Company Limited, In re [1937] 7 Comp. Cas. 130. In that case an application was made that the Registrar of Joint Stock Companies be directed that the registered office be recorded as being in the town of Silchar as provided in the memorandum and the articles of association of the company. It was contended that the location of the registered office being mentioned in the memorandum was unalterable and the other contention was that the court had no jurisdiction to make an order as asked for. It was held that the insertion of the place in the memorandum did not make it unalterable but it was doubtful whether an application to rectify the register could be made. In the present case there is no aspect that the office of the company is unalterable. The provisions of the English Act indicate that a company which has its registered office in English cannot change its registered office to Scotland and if it has to go to Scotland there is to be a fresh registration. Counsel for the State contended that a company did not have this fundamental right to move from one part of the country to another as a citizen would have under the Constitution. In the Orissa case of Orient Paper Mills Limited [1958] 28 Comp. Cas. 523. to which reference had already been made, it was said that the situation of the registered office in English fixed the domicile of the company and it was clear from the unalterable nature of the registered office in England that the registered office of the company should not be altered and the alteration should not be confirmed as and when the company passed a special resolution. I am unable to find that the provisions of the Companies Act in India restrict the change of registered office. The provisions of our Companies Act do not impose any restriction on the change of registered office from one State to another nor do the provisions of the Companies Act in India have the effect of making the registered office unalterable.

The domestic decision of the shareholders or business wisdom of shareholders as embodied in the resolution is to be confirmed by the court and counsel for the State relied on the decisions in Bhutoria Brothers 1 (1) [ 1958] 28 Comp. Cas. 122. and Indian Iron Company [1957] 27 Comp. Cas. 361. respectively, in support of the contention that traders' interest is not only concern. These decisions do not hold that the traders' interest is only concern but the court in exercising discretion will consider the business wisdom of the shareholders. Counsel for the State contended relying on the authority of the decision in Tata's case [1964] 34 Comp. Cas. 458 (S.C.) that if the company was not entitled to fundamental rights it would not be a normal part of the affairs of the company to move about from one place to another. Counsel for the State referred to the statement of law in Halsbury's Laws of England, volume 2, paragraph 481, at page 218, that the court will order the removal of a minor only when the court was satisfied..... it was therefore contended that the court should not allow a company to go out of its jurisdiction. The case of a minor or the case of a person leaving jurisdiction of the court does not in my opinion apply to the case of change of registered office from one State to another. I have already indicated that a company has the right under the Companies Act to change its registered office and this statutory right need not be subjected to the test of fundamental rights or to any restriction of movement.

As far as the movement of a company is concerned, the English Act makes it a part of the statute that the company cannot leave its registered office in England. In the present case there is no restriction on a company to change its registered office from one place to another within a State save and except that the directors are to resolve to that effect and in regard to change of registered office from one State to another there is no obstacle or impediment save what the statute enjoins. In other words, if in English there is, in the words of counsel, for the State, historical immobility attached to a State, it can be said in relation to companies in our country that there is statutory provision conferring the right on a company to move from one State to another. Further, the case of a minor being protected by the court or the case of trust property being protected by the court are illustrations of the exercise of the chancery jurisdiction that the court exercise as guardian of the minor or as guardian of the trust property. No such aspect of guardianship can arise in relation to a company as far as the court is concerned.

It was contended on behalf of the State that there was no valid resolution and there was no valid notice. It was said that under article 87 two persons present in person being holders of ordinary shares and entitled to vote shall be a quorum for the general meeting and the two persons who represented the shareholders were themselves not shareholders and therefore they did not fulfil this character of holders of ordinary shares to be entitled to vote. The contention on behalf of the state that under article 87 of the company only shareholders can appear raises the question of construction of the articles. Section 187 of the Companies Act indicates that a body corporate may, if it is a member of a company, by resolution of its board of directors authorise such person as it thinks fit to act as its representative at any meeting of the company or at any meeting of any class of members of the company. Further, sub-section (2) of section 187 of the Companies Act enacts that a person authorised by resolution as aforesaid shall be entitled to exercise the same rights and powers (including the right to vote by proxy) on behalf of the body corporate which he represents as that body could exercise if it were an individual member, creditor or holder of debentures of the company. The corresponding provision in the English Companies Act in section 139. The section in the English Act is in similar language and the right of a person to vote as a representative of a company under the English section is said to depend upon whether he had been validly appointed and a representative appointed under the section is held to be a "member personally present" for the purpose of being counted towards a quorum. The authority for that proposition is the decision in In Re Kelantan Coconut Estate. [1920] W.N. 274. Further, counsel for the petitioner referred to the provisions contained in Order 33 of the Code. Order 33 of the Code relates to suit by paupers. In the decision in Perumal Koundan v. Tirumanrayapuram Jananukoola hanasekhara Sanka Nidhi A.I.R. 1958 Mad. 362 the question arose as to whether a company could take recourse to the provisions contained in Order 33 of the Code of Civil Procedure. It was held that the word "person" in Order 33 would have the same meanings as in the General Clauses Act unless there is something repugnant in the subject or context and includes any company or association or body of individuals. To my mind it appears that the provisions in the Companies Act indicate that the person authorised by the Board to appear at a meeting of the company is a person entitled to exercise the same rights and powers including the right to vote on behalf of the body corporate.

The other contention on behalf of the State was that the notice did not contain all the materials and therefore did not comply with section 173 of the Companies Act in particular. It was said that allegations contained in the petition by way of amendment are not to be found in the notice and therefore the notice did not contain all material facts. In the case of Parashuram Detaram Shamdasani v. Tata Industrial Bank Limited A.I.R 1928 P.C. 180, the Judicial Committee said that a shareholder who by his conduct shows that he knew the real effect of work to be transacted at the meeting could not complain of the notice on the ground of insufficiency. Counsel for the petitioner in the present case contended that the shareholders have not complained and on the contrary the shareholders have consented to the course of action. The Judicial Committee in the same case further said : "Elaborate notice in a circular might sometimes be detrimental to the interest of the company." Counsel for the petitioner also relied on the Bench decision in East India Commercial Company (Private) Limited, v. Raymon ngineering Works Limited A.I.R. 1666 Cal. 232 where it was held that material facts were to be given and not particulars. In the present case the material facts were given and if all the details of particulars were not set out, there would be no vice in the notice. The observations in the case of In re Dorman Long and Company [1934] Ch. 635 are also apposite in the present case. It was said at page 665 of the report that in a case of great complexity all details would not be stated because a lengthy circular would sometimes defeat its own object. It is always a question of fact in each case as to whether notice has properly been given and in the present case I am of opinion that all the material facts have been given.

It was contended by counsel for the State that in view of the fact that this was a foreign company and the shareholders were foreigners, it would not be the question of convenience or inconvenience of shareholders if the registered office remained at Calcutta and were not shifted to Bombay. As I have already indicated, it is a domestic decision and arrangement of their economy. For all these reasons I am of opinion that the petitioner is entitled to succeed. There will be an order in terms of prayer (1) of the petition. In view of the fact that counsel for the State and counsel for the Registrar have given assistance, I am of opinion that the company will pay costs of the State as well as that of the Registrar. Costs assessed for the State is 30 G. Ms. and the costs assessed for the Registrar is 30 G. Ms. Certified for counsel.

[1967] 37 COMP. CAS. 516 (CAL)

HIGH COURT OF CALCUTTA

Mackinnon Mackenzie & Co (P.) Ltd., In re

A N RAY, J.

COMPANY PETITION NO. 58 OF 1966

NOVEMBER 30, 1966

JUDGMENT

This is an application for an order that the alteration of the memorandum of association of the company, to wit, Mackinnon Mackenzie & Co Private Limited, sought to be effected by the special resolution set out in paragraph 6 of the petition and passed at the general meeting of the company held on 2nd November, 1965, be confirmed.

The petitioner, Mackinnon Mackenzie & Co Private, Limited was incorporated on 30th March, 1951, under the provisions of the Indian Companies Act, 1913 as a public limited company. The company became a private limited company on and from 27th March, 1956 and the name of the company was changed to Mackinnon Mackenzie and Company Private Limited as from 16th June, 1961. The registered office of the company is situate at 16, Strand Road, Calcutta.

The capital of the company was Rs. 4 crores divided into one lakh 6 percent. Cumulative taxable preference shares of Rs. 100 each and three lakhs ordinary shares of Rs.100 each. The issued and subscribed capital of the company is Rs 1,00,00,000.

The objects for which the company was formed are various as have been set out in paragraph 4 of the petition.

By a special resolution of the company duly passed in accordance with section 189 of the Companies Act, 1956, at a general meeting held on 2nd November, 1965, at the registered office of the company after due notices as provided in the Act, it was unanimously resolved as follows; That the memorandum of association of the company be altered by the deletion of clause 2 there from and by the substitution of the following clause in the place thereof:

" The registered office of the company will be situate in the State of Maharashtra."

It is alleged in the petition that the directors and shareholders of the company considered that it was necessary and desirable that, having regard to the business activities of the company, the registered office of the company should be transferred from Calcutta to Bombay and that such alteration would enable the company to carry on its business more efficiently and more economically. At the time of the incorporation of the company, the company was the managing agent of the British India Steam Navigation Company Limited and the major part of the business of the company used to be carried on at Calcutta. The company has a branch office at Bombay. It is alleged that the major part of the business of the company is now carried on at Bombay and not at Calcutta.The further allegations in the petition are that formerly the number of services from or through Calcutta were considerably larger and that in Bombay the company acts as operators of various services of British India Steam Navigation Company Limited and those services are Bombay/Gulf Passenger Service, India/Africa Cargo and India/Africa Passenger Service, Africa/India Cargo Service, India/Straits Passenger/Cargo Service and Far East/Gulf Cargo Service. The Calcutta office of the company, it is alleged, is responsible for the operation of four services, namely,Bay of Bengal/Far East and India/Australia, Gulf/Australia and India/New Zealand services. The Bombay office of the company is alleged to be the senior representative of the Peninsular and Oriental Steam Navigation Company Limited who do not have any cargo vessels calling at Indian ports but have large passenger vessels calling at Bombay only. The Bombay office is also alleged to be responsible for the documentation and embarkation of all passengers travelling by the peninsular and Oriental Steam Navigation Company Limited from India irrespective of their place of booking.

The other allegations in the petition are that the transfer of the registered office from Calcutta to Bombay would bring about economy in the management of the affairs of the company and that it would be administratively more convenient that the secretarial work involved should be undertaken by the Bombay office particularly as the chairman of the board of directors and the secretary of the company are residents of Bombay. It is alleged in the petition that, since the last great war, the company lost Indian coastal trade and further lost the Calcutta/Burma, Calcutta/Malaya passenger trades because of immigration restriction in Burma and Malaya. On the contrary, it is alleged that Bombay did not lose as many of its Bombay coastal trades with the result that Bombay became a more important port than Calcutta and most of the company's senior staff were posted at Bombay.

It is also alleged in the petition that with the termination of the company’s managing agency of the British India Company, the company lost a great deal of its work in London and work was transferred from Calcutta to Bombay because the senior staff who had to handle such work had already been posted at Bombay. Apart from one director and one shipping manager being at Calcutta, the rest are all at Bombay, namely, the managing director, the chairman, the branch manager, the chief accountant and secretary, the staff manager, three shipping managers and a passenger manager. Further, the head office of the company was transferred from Calcutta to Bombay in the month of August, 1964. It is alleged that most of the business of the company are now being carried out at Bombay and most of the vessels that the company operates pass through Bombay. It is also alleged that the British India Company's technical staff who are responsible for the maintenance of the ships and for rendering services to the company's vessels in the East are posted at Bombay.

It is also alleged that the major asset of the company is the office building of the company at Ballard Estate in Bombay and that the said building is four-storeyed and covers a large area in the central place and the market value of the building is approximately Rs. 50 lakhs. The company has a leasehold interest at 16, Strand Road, Calcutta, where the Calcutta office is situate and the lease in favour of the company will expire in three years time. The company has sublet portions of the building and thereby earns a gross income of about Rs. 19 lakhs per annum, but it is alleged that the rent will cease with the termination of the company's leasehold interest. It is alleged that it is desirable that the head office and the registered office should be situate at Bombay where the company has its major assets.

The company is a wholly owned subsidiary of the British India Steam Navigation Company Limited which is the beneficial owner of the entire share capital. It holds 99,999 shares in its own name and one share in the name of its nominee, the Asiatic Steam Navigation Company Limited. Both the said companies considered that the transfer of the registered office from Calcutta to Bombay would be advantageous to the company. In parapraph 11 of the petition it is alleged that the volume of business transacted through the Bombay office of the company is in excess of that effected through the Calcutta office. In the year 1962/63 the Calcutta turnover was Rs. 57,17,815 and the Bombay turnover was Rs. 57,10,559. The Calcutta turnover of the two subsequent years was Rs. 48,94,997 in 1963/64 and Rs. 50,92,870 in 1964/65. The turnover of the Bombay office in 1963/64 was said to be Rs. 71,14,028 and in 1964/65 Rs. 73,53,189.

The paid-up capital is Rs. 1,00,00,000 and the assets of the company are Rs. 1,83,83,878. The liabilities of the company are Rs. 93,90,127. The excess of assets over liabilities is Rs. 89,93,751.

The application was contested by the State of West Bengal and by the Registrar of Companies. On behalf of the State of West Bengal there is an affidavit of Chittaranjan Gautam affirmed on 27th June, 1966. There is another affidavit affirmed by Chittaranjan Gautam on 9th September, 1966. The September affidavit of Chittaranjan Gautam was in answer to the application of the company for amendment of the petition. The company made an application for amendment of the petition and, as a result thereof, paragraph 9A consisting of sub-paragraphs (a) to (j) were introduced in the petition. The September affidavit of Chittaranjan Gautam was used in answer to that application for amendment and at the hearing of the present application the September affidavit of Chittaranjan Gautam was used as the affidavit in answer to the paragraphs introduced in the petition for amendment. In the June affidavit of Chittaranjan Gautam it is alleged in paragraph 9 that the company took advantage of the benefits offered by the State of West Bengal and built up its fortune and it is denied that the registered office of the company should be changed. In paragraph 11 of the petition it is alleged that the company started gradually shifting the volume of work done by the Calcutta office to other establishments like Bombay. In paragraph 12 of the affidavit-in-opposition it is alleged that the retrenchment of staff would increase unemployment in West Bengal. It is also alleged in the affidavit that the assessment of tax depends on the situation of the registered office and if the registered office is transferred the allocation of the amount by the Central Government to the State of West Bengal will be reduced and there would be loss of revenue. The further allegations in the affidavit are that in 1958 the company retired 150 employees and, though the condition of retirement was 30 years of service or 55 years of age, whichever was Later, the company restricted to the terms 30 years of service irrespective of the attainment of 55 years of age. In 1960 another group of 100 employees was retrenched on the ground that they were redundant to requirement. In 1963 the company prematurely retired 365 employees. In the month of May, 1966, it is alleged that the representatives of the company met the Labour Commissioner, West Bengal, and reliance was placed on the letter dated 14th June, 1966, written by the Deputy Labour Commissioner to the Assistant Secretary to the Government of West Bengal. In that letter it is stated that there is apprehension of the employees about their security and steps should be taken to safeguard their interest.

Under section 17 of the Companies Act a company may, by special resolution, alter the provisions of its memorandum so as to change the place of its registered office from one State to another. In the present case there is a resolution. The positive grounds in support of the proposed change can be broadly stated to be, first, that the head office is at Bombay since about the year 1964, secondly, the control of the company is at Bombay, thirdly, it would be advantageous to have the registered office at Bombay, fourthly, the volume of business is larger at Bombay because of coastal restrictions and difficulties of trade with Burma and Malaya, fifthly, the number of calls of ships is larger at Bombay, sixthly, the number of employees is Larger at Bombay, seventhly, the senior staff is at Bombay, and eightly, there is the estate of the company at Bombay and the market value thereof is Rs. 50,00,000 whereas the Calcutta leasehold interest of the company will expire in 3 years' time.

The main contentions on behalf of the State of West Bengal and the Registrar of Companies are that there will be loss of revenue to the State of West Bengal, secondly, that the petition does not show that any economy will be made by the proposed transfer of the registered office to Bombay and, thirdly, the resolutions are not validly passed and the notice in respect of the resolution suffers from the vice of lack of material particulars.

One of the questions canvassed in the present application is whether the State has any locus standi. In section 17 of the Companies Act it is stated that a company may, be special resolution, alter the provisions of its memorandum so as to change the place of its registered office from one State to another and in the various sub-sections thereof it is stated that alteration shall not take effect until, and except in so far as, it is confirmed by the court on petition, and before confirming the alteration, the court must be satisfied that sufficient notice has been given to every holder of the debentures of the company, and to every other person or class of persons whose interest will, in the opinion of the court, be affected by the alternation. The contention on behalf of the petitioner is that the State is not a person contemplated in section 17 of the Companies Act. It should be stated here that sub-section (4) of section 17 of the Companies Act specially mentions notice of the petition on the Registrar. The State is not mentioned separately and it is contended on behalf of the petitioner that the State is not a class of persons contemplated in section 17.

It the present case notice was given to the State. The State appeared pursuant to the notice. Counsel on behalf of the State contended, firstly, that inasmuch as notice was given to the State and, secondly, the court directed such notice and there has been no appeal preferred from that order, the State is entitled to appear and, finally, since the State appeared, the State could be heard as an amicus curiae. Counsel on behalf of the State also contended that sub-section (3) of section 17 of the Companies Act enacted that before confirming the alternation the court must be satisfied that sufficient notice has been given to every holder of the debentures of the company and to every other person or class of persons whose interest will, in the opinion of the court, be affected by the alteration and therefore the court had power to give notice to the State because the State represents the interest of the public. In aid of that contention counsel for the State relied on the observations of Eve. J. in the case of Jewish Colonial Trust Limited [1908] 2 Ch. 287. In Jewish Colonial Trust case [1908] 2 Ch. 287. the court dealt with an application for confirmation of alteration of the memorandum of association of a company involving the abandonment of objects of fundamental character limiting the operations of the company from a world-wide area to a comparatively small prescribed region. It was said that the principles laid down for the guidance of the court in dealing with the applications for confirmation of reduction of capital under section 2 of the English Companies Act, 1867, applied to the case of applications for confirmation of an alteration of the memorandum of association under section 1 of the Companies (Memorandum of Association) Act, 1890, and accordingly all that the court had to decide was whether the alteration was fair and equitable as between the members of the company and the court was not concerned to consider the wisdom or desirability of the proposed alteration.

In Jewish Colonial Trust case [1908] 2 Ch. 287. reliance was placed on the decision in British and American Trustee and Finance Corporation v. Couper [1894] A.C. 399.In British and American Trustee and Finance Corporation case [1894] A.C. 399 a scheme of reduction was put forward for confirmation by the court under which the shares of one class of shareholders were to be cancelled, the shareholders withdrawing from the company and receiving in exchange for their shares certain of the assets of the company. The creditors of the company either were paid or assented to the arrangement and when the petition for confirmation came on to be heard, the interest of the shareholders had to be considered. The petition being opposed was dismissed by the trial court and the Court of Appeal and both the decisions were reversed in the House of Lords. Lord Herschell said that there was no danger in the conclusion that the court had the power to confirm such a scheme and that it was the policy of the legislature to entrust the prescribed majority of the shareholders with the decision whether there should be a reduction of capital and, if so, how it should be carried into effect. Lord Herschell also said that the interests of the dissenting majority of the shareholders were safeguarded by the consideration that the decision of the majority could only prevail if it were confirmed by the court. Lord Macnaghten in Poole v. National Bank of China Limited [1907] A.C. 229. said that a company limited by shares may by special resolution modify the conditions contained in the memorandum and reduce its capital and the exercise of the power was fenced round by safeguards which were calculated to protect the interest of creditors, the interest of shareholders and the interest of the public. Counsel for the State relied on the observations of Lord Macnaghten that the exercise of the power was fenced round by safeguards which were calculated to protect the interest of the public and that the public were, therefore, entitled to be represented and the State was entitled to be heard in the interest of the public.

The other decision on which counsel for the State relied is Ex parte Westburn Sugar Refineries Limited [1951] 1 AII E.R. 881, 588. Counsel for the State contended that the decision in Westburn Sugar Refineries Limited [1951] 1 AII E.R. 881, 588. was also am authority for the proposition that the court before confirming a resolution safeguarded the interest of the public and the interest of the public predicated that the State would be heard to expound such interest and protect such interest. Westburn Sugar Refiners Limited case [1951] 1 AII E.R. 881, 588. also related to an application for reduction of share capital. Counsel for the State relied on the observations of Lord Reid, which are as follows :

"What then is the duty of the court in considering a matter of this kind ? In the first place, the interests of creditors must be safeguarded, but here that has been done. Secondly, the interest of shareholders may have to be considered, but in this case there has been no opposition by any shareholder at any time and it is difficult to see how there could be any prejudice to any single shareholder. Thirdly, there is the public interest to consider. That this is a relevant consideration was clearly recognised by Lord Macnaghten in Poole v. National Bank of China Limited [1907] A.C. 229. I would not be disposed, by attempting to define the public interest, to narrow in any way the discretion of the court in any future case, but in a case like the present I think it is right to scrutinise the facts somewhat closely, having in mind the position of those who may, in future, form connections with the company as creditors or shareholders."

Extracting these observations from the decisions in Westburn Sugar Refineries Limited case [1951] 1 AII E.R. 881. Jewish Colonial Trust Limited case [1908] 2 Ch. 287. and the observations of Lord Herschell in British and American Trustee and Finance Corporation v. Couper [1894] A.C. 399. and of Lord Macnaghten in Poole v. National Bank of China Limited [1907] A.C. 229. counsel for the State contended that the State represented the interest of the public. The decisions on which counsel for the State relied do not to my mind support the contention of the State. The interests of the public in those cases were confined to the case of creditors, and shareholders, who would in future be brought in contact with the company. While the interests of the public were referred to in the decisions which related to the case of reduction of capital, the court considered not merely the interest of the shareholders and creditors as were present at the time of the application but also of the public who in future would come to have dealings and transactions with the company in that character. Counsel for the State contended that the right of the State to appear in the present case arose because of the public interest that the state had in relation to revenue interest and interest in the employment problem of the State.

The observations of Lord Radcliffe in Westburn Sugar Refineries Limited [1951] 1 AII E.R. 881. indicate as to what the interest of the public means :

"What is in question is a reduction of capital by repaying some paid-up share capital. If the transaction is itself competent, the court should only refuse its confirmation if what is proposed to be done is somehow unfair or inequitable, and the consideration of what is unfair and inequitable connot well extend beyond consideration of the interests of creditors, shareholders and the general public, by which term is, I think, meant persons who may in the future have dealings with the company or may be minded to invest in its securities."

These observations show beyond any doubt that the interest of the public in regard to reduction of capital referred to such persons as in future would have dealings with the company or the shareholders. Those are not the rights that the State appears for in the present case.

In view of the fact that there is notice to the State in the present case, the State is indisputably bound to be heard. That right cannot be denied. The question as to what extent the State will be entitled to prefer its objections is quite a different aspect. In so far as the provisions of section 17 of the Companies Act are concerned with regard to notice being given to every holder of the debentures of the company and to every other person or class of persons whose interests will, in the opinion of the court, be affected by the alteration, it was contended by counsel for the State that every other person whose interest would in the opinion of the court be affected would include the State. It would not be proper to lay down any hard and fast rule as to when and under what circumstances it will be in the opinion of the court desirable to give notice to any particular person including the State. I am told by counsel for the parties that in an application for change of office from one State to another it is the practice of the court to issue notice to the State to find out as to whether any revenues are due and owning to the State. That is understandable as to whether the State is being deprived of its legitimate dues and if so the court will protect the interest of such creditors. I am unable to accept any abstract and inflexible proposition that the State has a right of its own to be heard. It is only because the State has been given notice that the State is being heard in the present application. Section 17 does not speak that the State as an entity is entitled to notice or to be heard. Counsel for the petitioner did not also contend that the State could not be heard in the present application and that was because notice had already been directed by the court to the State.

The next question is that if the State is entitled to be heard in the present application in view of notice having been directed to the State, to what extent will the State be entitled to object and what would be the character of objections. In other words, will there by any restriction on the matters that the State can agitate ? This question became important because the State put in the forefront the contention that any change of office from Calcutta to Bombay would mean loss of revenue to the State. It was said by counsel for the State that the company paid taxes in Calcutta and therefore if the registered office of the company were changed to Bombay the State would lose revenue. Counsel for the State submitted that it had all along been the view of the State of West Bengal that the State was entitled to a large share of income- tax revenue because of collections of large revenues from the State. The allocation of income-tax revenues to different State3 has from time to time been advocated either on the principle of collection or on the principle of population. Reference was made by counsel for the State to the Report of the Finance Commission, 1965, where it is stated at page 19 of the report that it has been decided that the manner of distribution to individual States of their share in the divisible pool of income-tax proceeds should be the same as recommended by the First Finance Commission and by the Third Finance Commission, that is to say, 80 per cent. on the basis of population and 20 per cent. on the basis of collection. It is said on behalf of the State that the change of registered office of the company would deprive the State of its revenues. Counsel for the petitioner on the other hand contended first that no particulars were given by the State as to what would be the amount of loss and, secondly, that question of loss of revenue would be irrelevant and, thirdly, that the Union of India was to be considered as an entirety and it would be unfair and parochial to speak of loss of revenue to any particular State because in the ultimate analysis what might be loss to one State would be gain to another State and the loss would be neutralised by gain and there would never be loss to the totality as a whole.

Reference was made by counsel for the State to the decisions in Orient Paper Mills Limited v. State [1958] 28 Comp. Cas. 523 ; A.I.R. 1957 Orissa 232. and the decision in In re Orissa Chemicals and Distilleries Private Limited [1962] 32 Comp. Cas. 497. in support of the contention that the loss of revenue was a matter which should be considered by the court. In the case of Orient Paper Mills Limited [1958] 28 Comp. cas. 523 ; A.I.R. 1957 Orissa 232. the registered office of the company was originally situated in West Bengal and then it was changed to Orissa and thereafter an application was made for change of the office from Orissa to West Bengal. In that application it was contended on behalf of the State of Orissa that the State would be deprived of a large portion of the revenue if that registered office were transferred. It was said that if the income-tax was levied at the place where the registered office of the company was situate, the State of Orissa would lose a considerable portion of the contribution and the income would therefore be affected by change of registered office. Counsel for the State relied on the observation at page 237 of the report [1958] 28 Comp. Cas. 523; A.I.R. 1957 Orissa 232. that the Indian Constitution is of a federal type and each unit of the federation has exclusive fields of State activity and is entitled to develop its State in its own way and the interests of the State are to be taken into account and are of considerable importance in confirming special resolutions of the companies if they have adverse effect on the interests of the State concerned. In the other decision. In the Matter of Orissa Chemicals and Distilleries Private Limited [1962] 32 Comp. Cas. 497. it was held that the State of Orissa was a person whose interests would be affected by the alternation and was therefore entitled to be heard. I have already indicated that it will depend on the facts and circumstances of each case as to whether the State comes within the clause of section 17(3) to be entitled to notice. In Orissa Chemicals and Distilleries Limited case [1963] 32 Comp. Cas. 497. there was the sales-tax aspect and this naturally brought the State within the class of creditors who were entitled to notice.

The contention on behalf of the petitioner that the State has not given particulars of loss of revenue must be upheld in the facts and circumstances of this case because there is no suggestion as to what loss in revenue will be. As far as the concept of India as a federation is concerned, it will be parochial to consider any State as having predominant or overwhelming interest in relation to income-tax revenue which is a central subject and field. The economy of a State depends on various factors and it is said by counsel for the State that the economy should be nourished and should not be allowed to famish by any loss of revenue. If in the administration of justice it is said that the revenue of Bengal will have to be thought of when any company wishes to transfer its office from Bengal, it will be equally pertinent to consider that there will be gain of revenue to another State and, if interest of a State is at all relevant, then interests of both States should have to be considered by a court of law.

In the case of Oriental Paper Mills Limited v. State [1958] 28 Comp. Cas. 523 the objections on behalf of the State of Orissa were, inter alia, that the change of office would affect the revenue of the State with reference to income-tax and sales-tax. The contention was examined with reference to the amount of income-tax paid by Orient Paper Mills Limited and an observation was made that the State of Orissa would lose a considerable portion of the contribution of the Central Government from out of the income-tax realised through the State. It was also held that the proposed alternation of the memorandum in the Orissa case affected the revenue of the State of Orissa to a considerable extent. In the other case of Orissa Chemicals and Distilleries Private Limited [1962] 32 Comp. Cas. 497. the State of Orissa contended that considerations of income-tax, sales-tax, etc., were open to be canvassed by the State in opposing an application for change of registered office. It was also held in the case of Orissa Chemicals and Distilleries Private Limited [1962] 32 Comp. Cas. 497. that the question of loss of revenue of income-tax was a relevant consideration. It is significant that when the registered office of Orient Paper Mills was changed from Bengal to Orissa there was no objection to loss of revenue.

As to whether the loss of revenue of a State is a relevant consideration in an application under section 17 of the Companies Act, counsel for the petitioner relied on the observation of the House of Lords in the case of Westburn Sugar Refineries Limited [1951] 1 AII E.R. 881. Westburn Sugar Refineries Limited case [1951] 1 AII E. R. 881 was with regard to reduction of capital. The provisions regarding reduction of capital in the English Companies Act, 1948, are to be found in section 68. It is stated there that the court, if satisfied with reference to every creditor of the company who is entitled to object to the reduction, that either his consent to the reduction has been obtained or his debt or claim has been discharged or has determined, or has been secured, may make an order confirming the reduction on such terms and conditions as it thinks fit. It is also enacted in the English Companies Act that where the court makes an order of reduction of capital, the court may make an order directing that the company shall add to its name the words "and reduced" and make an order requiring the company to publish the reasons for reduction. In Western Sugar Refineries case [1951] 1 AII E.R. 881. one of the contentions was that the company was threatened with nationalisation and the court should not aid the company threatened with nationalisation to "eviscerate" itself by parting with valuable assets. In dealing with the contentions Lord Radcliffe said that the contingency of nationalisation did not have any relevance. to the public policy which the courts of justice should support and if the reduction was objectionable on other grounds it would not become the more acceptable because it might have been proposed in view of a pending measure of nationalisation and conversely the threat of nationalisation could not render improper what was otherwise unobjectionable counsel for the petitioner extracted the observation of Lord Radcliffe in Westburn Sugar Refineries case [1951] 1 AII E.R. 881 and contended that if the case of nationalisation was not of relevance in an application for reduction of capital, any loss of revenue to one State would not be of any relevance because in the totality of revenue for the Republic of India there was no loss, and sectional interest and parochial considerations should not enter the arena of administration of justice.

The other contention of counsel for the petitioner was that the jurisdiction of the court was attracted whenever a company passed a resolution to the effect that the company sought to change its office and the jurisdiction of the court was not dependent upon any condition that there might be possibility of loss of revenue of income-tax. Reliance was placed on the decision of the House of Lords on Poole v. National Bank of China Limited [1907] A.C. 229. in support of that contention. In Poole's case [1907] A.C. 229. the company presented a petition for sanction of the court to a reduction of capital. The petition was opposed by holders of certain quantities of founders' shares. The court made an order confirming the special resolution of the company for reduction of capital and that order was affirmed by the Court of Appeal. Lord Macnaghten observed that the public, the shareholders and every class of shareholders individually and collectively were protected by the publicity of the proceedings and by the discretion entrusted to the court. The creditors are similarly protected by the express provision of the statute, namely, that their claim must be satisfied. In Poole's case [1907]A.C. 229 it was contended before the House of Lords that the court has no jurisdiction to entertain a petition for reduction of capital unless it was proved that the capital which the company proposed to cancel was lost or unrepresented by available assets. Lord Macnaghten repelled that contention by holding that the condition that gives jurisdiction to the court it not proof of loss of capital or proof that capital is unrepresented by available assets or that capital is in excess of the wants of the company but that jurisdiction arises whenever the company seeking reduction passed a special resolution to that effect. In essence the contention of counsel for the petitioner is that if there is compliance with the statutory provisions the jurisdiction of the court is attracted and the court will exercise its discretion.

It is necessary at this stage to refer to the provisions of section 17 of the Companies Act and examine the rival contentions as to whether clauses (a) to (g) of sub-section (1) of section17 of the Companies Act are applicable or referable to the case of a company changing the place of its registered office from one State to another. In sub-section (1) of section 17 it is stated that a company may by special resolution alter the provisions of its memorandum so as to change the place of its registered office from one State to another or with respect to the objects of the company so far as may be required to enable it- (a) to carry on business more economically or efficiently, (b) to attain its main purpose by new or improved means, (c) to enlarge or change the local area of its operation, (d) to carry on some business which under the existing circumstances may conveniently or advantageously be combined with the business of the company, (e) to restrict or abandon any of the objects specified in the memorandum, (f) to sell or dispose of the whole, or in part, of the undertaking, or of any of the undertakings, of the company, or (g) to amalgamate with any other company or body of persons. Firstly, it appears that the case of change of registered office and the case of alteration of objects are dealt with separately as two different limbs of sub-section (I) of section 17 of the Companies Act. Secondly, it appears that clauses (f) and (g) in sub-section (1) of section 17 which refer to sale or disposition of the undertaking or amalgamation with any other company cannot apply to a case of change of registered office from one State to another. Again, what appears under clause (c), namely, enlarging or changing the local area of its operation, is against the scope and content of section 17 of the Act that a company can change the place and registered office from one State to another to enlarge the local area of its operation. Further, what appears in clause (e), namely, to restrict or abandon any of the objects specified in the memorandum, cannot apply to the case of change of registered office. Counsel for the State and counsel for the Registrar did not contend that clauses (a) to (g) of sub-section (1) of section 17 really could have application to change of registered office from one State to another but they both contended that the principles embodied under clauses (a) to (g) as far as possible should be applied to test the cases of change of registered office. Counsel for the State referred to the unreported decision dated 19th July, 1965, In the Matter of indian Aluminium Company Limited Comp. Pet. No. 225 of 1962, decided on 19-7-65. where the court did not allow the change of office from West Bengal to the State of Maharashtra. It was held that the applicant in that case did not make out sufficient grounds for change of office and it was also held in the case that clauses (a) to (j) of sub- section (1) of section 17 of the Companies Act were unrelated to the change of registered office from one State to another.

The cases of alteration of objects of the company have usually been decided with regard to two broad principles. Firstly, it is a matter which primarily concerns its members and creditors and if these classes of people including the debenture-holders do not object, alteration of objects is permissible. Secondly, if it is not shown to the court that there is any objection to the case of alteration of object, it is also permissible to alter the objects. In the case of Parent Tyre Company Ltd. [1923] 2 Ch. 222. an alteration of objects was sought for to carry on the business. It was held that it was essentially a business propositions whether an additional business could or could not be conveniently or advantageously carried on under existing circumstances with the existing business of the company. The limitation that could be put upon such an additional business was that it should not be destructive of or inconsistent with the existing business. The decision in Parent Tyre Company case [1923] 2 Ch. 222 illustrates what is known as the business wisdom of the shareholders and members of the company and the court usually does not disturb such business propositions of the company unless there are other objections. Counsel for the petitioner relied on the decision in Parent Tyre Company case [1923] 2 Ch. 222. to advance his contention that it was for the companies to state as to whether change of office would be beneficial or not and State had no locus standi to object on the question of loss of revenue and the State could only resist as an ordinary person and not in advancement of revenue interest.

The right of a State as such to appear in applications under section 17 of the Companies Act does not follow from the provisions of the section. I am opinion that there is no statutory right of the State as a state to intervene in applications under section 17 of the Companies Act with regard to change of registered office. If notice has been directed by the court to the State, the State appears pursuant to the notice. If notice is given to secure whether revenues have been paid or not, the court in exercising its discretion sees that a company before removing its office from one State to another does not leave liabilities to the State undischarged. The court in making an order can impose terms to secure discharge of such liabilities. It is true that the decisions of the Orissa High Court have considered the contentions advanced by the State as to the possibility of loss of revenue and have held such matters to be relevant in the consideration of change of office. In my opinion, no hard and fast rule can be laid down that under no circumstance it is open to the State to contend that there may be loss of revenue. Suppose a large number of companies desire to change their registered office from one State to another , it may be open to the State to contend the possibility of disturbance in the economy of the State. In the ultimate analysis, the question of revenue, if it falls for consideration, is to be considered on the basis of the integrity of the Republic of India and not in a sectional and parochial manner. To hold that the possibility of loss of revenue is not only relevant but of persuasive force in regard to change of office from one State to another is to rob section 17 of the Companies Act of the Statutory power conferred on a company to change its registered office and also to impose upon the statute a limitation with regard to change of office. In the administration of justice no interest of State can be thought of in a sectional manner. Allocation of revenue, allocation of funds out of income-tax to the State is a matter for the Centre and in interpreting section 17 of the Companies Act the court is to see whether all the formalities of the statute have been complied with and if the safeguards and protection envisaged in the section have been complied with. Firstly, the court will look to the interests of absent shareholders. Secondly, the court will look to the interests of the creditors and, thirdly, the court will look into the objections that the Registrar may have. Objections of the Registrar may be that the annul returns have not been filed. There may be other objections advanced on behalf of the Registrar, namely, that the company has not complied with the statutory requirements.

In the present case, as far as the shareholders are concerned, they are only two in number and they have signified their consent and their interests are protected. With regard to the contention on behalf of the State as to the possibility of loss of revenue, I am of opinion that the facts and circumstances of the present case do not indicate any materials on which it can be said that there is any loss of revenue, secondly, if there is any possibility of loss of revenue to one State there is corresponding likelihood of gain of revenue to another State, thirdly, justice demands that in considering applications under section 17 for change of registered office from one State to another, the matter should be looked at from the point of view of the Republic of India as a whole and not for advancement of local or sectional interest. Fourthly, the question of income-tax raises the discussion as to where the income- tax is being assessed. On behalf of the company it is said that if the head and control of the company is at Bombay, the company will be assessed there and not where the office is situate. Reliance is placed on the observations in Buckley on the Companies Acts, 13th edition, at page 249, that for the purpose of Income-tax Acts the place of registration of the company is not, any more than the birth place of an individual, conclusive as to its residence. The provisions contained in section 6(3) of the Income-tax Act indicate that a company is said to be resident if during that year the control and management of is affairs is situated wholly in India. The head and seat and directing power of a company's affairs indicate the direction, management and control of a company and it is said that a company would be resident if the meetings of the directors who manage and control the business are held in this country. In the present case there are no materials placed by the State to indicate as to where the company is assessed and how loss of revenue will arise. Counsel on behalf of the State relied on the affidavit of Nazir Latif affirmed on 6th August, 1966, and the annexure thereto in support of the contention that income-tax was being assessed up to 1966 at Calcutta. At page 19 of the annexure to the affidavit of Nazir Latif affirmed on 6th August, 1966, it will appear that there are items mentioned as income-tax account. But, as I have already indicated, there is nothing to show that assessment is made at Calcutta or that any loss will arise. Assuming loss were to arise, it would be a matter for greater details as to what would be the proportionate loss. It the court on such ,materials found that the dominant factors in favour of the change of office were the resolution of the company and the interests of the creditors and shareholders then the question of possibility of loss of revenue for one State would have to be considered in the total conspectus of revenue for the Republic of India and it would not be desirable to put the consideration of revenue of one State as the determinant to turn the scale in regard to the change of office from one State to another.

With regard to the grounds for change of registered office, it was contended on behalf of the State of West Bengal that the chairman and the chief accountant were at Bombay and the head office was also at Bombay, and therefore the story of economy was illusory. In particular, it was said that if the Calcutta office had to be maintained no establishment charges could be saved and, though business might be large at Bombay, that did not justify change of registered office. Secondly, it was said that the shareholders of the company were foreigners and it was not material or relevant whether the registered office was at Calcutta or at Bombay because they would have to meet the expenses wherever the meeting would be held. Thirdly, it was said that the Bombay administration indicated that it was economical to transfer senior staff to Bombay , but one shipping manager was to remain at Calcutta and therefore there was no question of economy. Forthly, it was said that the fixed assets at Calcutta were of higher valuation than the assets at Bombay. The Bombay property belongs to the company. The Calcutta property is leasehold interest of the company and the lease is to expire within three years. It therefore follows that the Bombay property is of much greater value.

Counsel for the petitioner rightly contended that the economy that was to be achieved would be a matter for the future and it was not possible to give details of the working of the company in the future. In the case of Taldua Rubber Company Limited [1946] 2 AII E. R. 763. the object of the rubber company were in wide terms. The company for several years carried on business of a rubber estate. The company sold the rubber estate. There was an application for winding up of the company on the ground that the substratum had gone. It was held that on a true construction of the memorandum it was impossible to conclude that the company had been formed solely to work the rubber estate and therefore the sale of the rubber estate did not result in a destruction of the substratum. Reference was made in Taldua Rubber Company Case [1946] 1 AII E.R. 435. to the observations of Lord Greene M.R. in In re Kitson and Company Limited [1951] 1 AII E.R. 881. where a question arose as to whether there was a real and bona fide intention to reembark in the engineering business. Lord Green said that it might be supposed that at the time of sale of the Kitson business so far as the board was concerned they thought that there was no change and that it was not desirable for the company even to start again into engineering. Supposing afterwards the directors changed their mind and they saw a profitable opportunity of using the company's money again in the engineering business. Lord Greene said that such intention had nothing to do with the question whether the substratum of the company had gone or not. Relying on those observations Wynn-Parry J. said in Taldua Rubber Co.'s case [1946] 1 AII E.R. 435.

"Those observations (meaning thereby the observations of Lord Greene M.R.) are binding on me, and with respect, I agree with every word of them. They seem to me to apply to this case with full force and effect. Apart from authority, it appears to me that the common sense of the matter demands that the existence or non-existence of a concrete scheme at the time the petition comes before the court should be regarded as a wholly irrelevant matter, otherwise it would be impossible for the court to draw any safe line in any particular case. Where is the court to draw the line ? What period is to be allowed to elapse ? What is to be regarded as satisfactory evidence of the intention of the company to go forward into some new ventures ? The court clearly is not called on to adjudge the merits or demerits of any scheme, and this fact appears to me to make the consideration by the court of the existence or non- existence of a particular scheme all the less fruitful.”

Again in the case of Westburn Sugar Refineries Limited [1951] 1 AII E. R. 881 to which reference has already been made, Lord Radcliffe said in regard to cases of reduction of capital that if it had to be considered whether the company's capital were surplus to its requirement and if by that phrase it was meant that the company's assets exceeded what was required for the future conduct of its business, precise information on that aspect would do nothing to aid the task of the court and evidence of that kind was considered by Lord Radcliffe not to answer cases for reduction of capital because in truth the real question was answered by the company's own resolution. In other words, it has to be found out as to whether the economy and sufficiency that the company proposes to have has received adequate domestic deliberation that the statute enjoins. The statute contemplates a resolution. The statute does not contemplate workings of the future to be demonstrated in a court of law. Further, with regard to economy and efficiency the shareholders and members by their business wisdom and domestic decision as embodied in the resolution thought of change of office. The formalities of the statute are complied with. The shareholders and creditors are all protected.

It was contended on behalf of the State that the provisions contained in sections 53, 143, 144, 163, 209, 223 and 303 of the Companies Act indicated that if there was a registered office returns had to be filed and if there was a branch office books and accounts had also to be maintained and therefore no economy could be ensured. Counsel on behalf of the Registrar contended that sections 51, 146, 166 and 220 of the Companies Act indicated the registered office was for service of documents of the company and for holding annual general meeting and there was provision with regard to preparation of balance-sheet and reliance was placed on the decision in Arya Insurance Company Limited, In re [1937] 7 Comp. Cas. 130. In that case an application was made that the Registrar of Joint Stock Companies be directed that the registered office be recorded as being in the town of Silchar as provided in the memorandum and the articles of association of the company. It was contended that the location of the registered office being mentioned in the memorandum was unalterable and the other contention was that the court had no jurisdiction to make an order as asked for. It was held that the insertion of the place in the memorandum did not make it unalterable but it was doubtful whether an application to rectify the register could be made. In the present case there is no aspect that the office of the company is unalterable. The provisions of the English Act indicate that a company which has its registered office in English cannot change its registered office to Scotland and if it has to go to Scotland there is to be a fresh registration. Counsel for the State contended that a company did not have this fundamental right to move from one part of the country to another as a citizen would have under the Constitution. In the Orissa case of Orient Paper Mills Limited [1958] 28 Comp. Cas. 523. to which reference had already been made, it was said that the situation of the registered office in English fixed the domicile of the company and it was clear from the unalterable nature of the registered office in England that the registered office of the company should not be altered and the alteration should not be confirmed as and when the company passed a special resolution. I am unable to find that the provisions of the Companies Act in India restrict the change of registered office. The provisions of our Companies Act do not impose any restriction on the change of registered office from one State to another nor do the provisions of the Companies Act in India have the effect of making the registered office unalterable.

The domestic decision of the shareholders or business wisdom of shareholders as embodied in the resolution is to be confirmed by the court and counsel for the State relied on the decisions in Bhutoria Brothers 1 (1) [ 1958] 28 Comp. Cas. 122. and Indian Iron Company [1957] 27 Comp. Cas. 361. respectively, in support of the contention that traders' interest is not only concern. These decisions do not hold that the traders' interest is only concern but the court in exercising discretion will consider the business wisdom of the shareholders. Counsel for the State contended relying on the authority of the decision in Tata's case [1964] 34 Comp. Cas. 458 (S.C.) that if the company was not entitled to fundamental rights it would not be a normal part of the affairs of the company to move about from one place to another. Counsel for the State referred to the statement of law in Halsbury's Laws of England, volume 2, paragraph 481, at page 218, that the court will order the removal of a minor only when the court was satisfied..... it was therefore contended that the court should not allow a company to go out of its jurisdiction. The case of a minor or the case of a person leaving jurisdiction of the court does not in my opinion apply to the case of change of registered office from one State to another. I have already indicated that a company has the right under the Companies Act to change its registered office and this statutory right need not be subjected to the test of fundamental rights or to any restriction of movement.

As far as the movement of a company is concerned, the English Act makes it a part of the statute that the company cannot leave its registered office in England. In the present case there is no restriction on a company to change its registered office from one place to another within a State save and except that the directors are to resolve to that effect and in regard to change of registered office from one State to another there is no obstacle or impediment save what the statute enjoins. In other words, if in English there is, in the words of counsel, for the State, historical immobility attached to a State, it can be said in relation to companies in our country that there is statutory provision conferring the right on a company to move from one State to another. Further, the case of a minor being protected by the court or the case of trust property being protected by the court are illustrations of the exercise of the chancery jurisdiction that the court exercise as guardian of the minor or as guardian of the trust property. No such aspect of guardianship can arise in relation to a company as far as the court is concerned.

It was contended on behalf of the State that there was no valid resolution and there was no valid notice. It was said that under article 87 two persons present in person being holders of ordinary shares and entitled to vote shall be a quorum for the general meeting and the two persons who represented the shareholders were themselves not shareholders and therefore they did not fulfil this character of holders of ordinary shares to be entitled to vote. The contention on behalf of the state that under article 87 of the company only shareholders can appear raises the question of construction of the articles. Section 187 of the Companies Act indicates that a body corporate may, if it is a member of a company, by resolution of its board of directors authorise such person as it thinks fit to act as its representative at any meeting of the company or at any meeting of any class of members of the company. Further, sub-section (2) of section 187 of the Companies Act enacts that a person authorised by resolution as aforesaid shall be entitled to exercise the same rights and powers (including the right to vote by proxy) on behalf of the body corporate which he represents as that body could exercise if it were an individual member, creditor or holder of debentures of the company. The corresponding provision in the English Companies Act in section 139. The section in the English Act is in similar language and the right of a person to vote as a representative of a company under the English section is said to depend upon whether he had been validly appointed and a representative appointed under the section is held to be a "member personally present" for the purpose of being counted towards a quorum. The authority for that proposition is the decision in In Re Kelantan Coconut Estate. [1920] W.N. 274. Further, counsel for the petitioner referred to the provisions contained in Order 33 of the Code. Order 33 of the Code relates to suit by paupers. In the decision in Perumal Koundan v. Tirumanrayapuram Jananukoola hanasekhara Sanka Nidhi A.I.R. 1958 Mad. 362 the question arose as to whether a company could take recourse to the provisions contained in Order 33 of the Code of Civil Procedure. It was held that the word "person" in Order 33 would have the same meanings as in the General Clauses Act unless there is something repugnant in the subject or context and includes any company or association or body of individuals. To my mind it appears that the provisions in the Companies Act indicate that the person authorised by the Board to appear at a meeting of the company is a person entitled to exercise the same rights and powers including the right to vote on behalf of the body corporate.

The other contention on behalf of the State was that the notice did not contain all the materials and therefore did not comply with section 173 of the Companies Act in particular. It was said that allegations contained in the petition by way of amendment are not to be found in the notice and therefore the notice did not contain all material facts. In the case of Parashuram Detaram Shamdasani v. Tata Industrial Bank Limited A.I.R 1928 P.C. 180, the Judicial Committee said that a shareholder who by his conduct shows that he knew the real effect of work to be transacted at the meeting could not complain of the notice on the ground of insufficiency. Counsel for the petitioner in the present case contended that the shareholders have not complained and on the contrary the shareholders have consented to the course of action. The Judicial Committee in the same case further said : "Elaborate notice in a circular might sometimes be detrimental to the interest of the company." Counsel for the petitioner also relied on the Bench decision in East India Commercial Company (Private) Limited, v. Raymon ngineering Works Limited A.I.R. 1666 Cal. 232 where it was held that material facts were to be given and not particulars. In the present case the material facts were given and if all the details of particulars were not set out, there would be no vice in the notice. The observations in the case of In re Dorman Long and Company [1934] Ch. 635 are also apposite in the present case. It was said at page 665 of the report that in a case of great complexity all details would not be stated because a lengthy circular would sometimes defeat its own object. It is always a question of fact in each case as to whether notice has properly been given and in the present case I am of opinion that all the material facts have been given.

It was contended by counsel for the State that in view of the fact that this was a foreign company and the shareholders were foreigners, it would not be the question of convenience or inconvenience of shareholders if the registered office remained at Calcutta and were not shifted to Bombay. As I have already indicated, it is a domestic decision and arrangement of their economy. For all these reasons I am of opinion that the petitioner is entitled to succeed. There will be an order in terms of prayer (1) of the petition. In view of the fact that counsel for the State and counsel for the Registrar have given assistance, I am of opinion that the company will pay costs of the State as well as that of the Registrar. Costs assessed for the State is 30 G. Ms. and the costs assessed for the Registrar is 30 G. Ms. Certified for counsel.